Iagr16 PCGT 13 Text

International Association for Gondwana Research Conference Series 16
3rd International Conference on Precambrian Continental Growth and Tectonism (PCGT-2013)

Abstract Volume
Editors Vinod K. Singh, Ram Chandra
Department of Geology, Institute of Earth Sciences Bundelkhand University, Jhansi, India.
Organized by
Department of Geology, Institute of Earth Sciences Bundelkhand University, Jhansi 284 128, India 23-26 November, 2013
International Association for Gondwana Research Conference Series 16
3rd International Conference on Precambrian Continental Growth and Tectonism (PCGT-2013)
Abstract Volume
Editors Vinod K. Singh, Ram Chandra
Published by the International Association for Gondwana Research Headquarters: Journal Center, China University of Geosciences Beijing, No. 29 Xueyuan Road, Haidian District, Beijing 100083, China Pages: 214
2013, International Association for Gondwana Research
3rd Precambrian Continental Growth and Tectonism 23-26 November 2013, Jhansi, India Abstract Volume IAGR Conference Series No. 16, pp. 3-10
Contents
In Defence of Field Geology (Presidential address) M. Ramakrishnan ......................................................................................................................... Petrological studies of clastic litho-units of Banded Gneissic Complex, Aravalli craton: Implications for their provenance and tectonic setting Iftikhar Ahmad, M.E.A. Mondal .................................................................................................... Paleoclimate and Depositional Environment of the Early Triassic Gondwana (Pachmarhi) Rocks, Satpura Basin, Central India Anis, Abdullah Khan ................................................................................................................... Evaluation of the applicability of 30 multi-dimensional discrimination diagrams for modern to Precambrian sedimentary rocks John S. Armstrong-Altrin ............................................................................................................ Evolutionary history of the Early Precambrian Salma eclogites, Belomorian Province, Baltic (Fennoscandian) Shield: preliminary results Victor Balagansky, Il'ya Gorbunov, Sergey Mudruk, Mikhail Sidorov, Tatiana Kartushinskaya .... Petrology of Ultramafic-Mafic-Alkaline Complex of Pakkanadu, Southern Granulite Terrane, India Aparupa Banerjee, Jyotisankar Ray, Shrema Bhattacharya, Swarup Dhara, Proloy Ganguly ...... Origin of talc deposit at Bhedaghat, M.P., India: evidence for repeated infiltration of aqueous fluids in polydeformed Dolomitic Marble during Palaeoprotero-zoic orogenesis Sampad Barman, Prantick Santra, Prithwiraj Maiti, Sanjoy Sanyal, Kasturi Chakraborty, Pulak Sengupta .......................................................................................................................... Shear Zone Mapping and Crustal Evolution on Precambrian rocks of Biligiri-Rangan hill ranges, Dharwar Craton, India using Remote Sensing and GIS techniques H.T. Basavarajappa .................................................................................................................... Layered PGE Paleoproterozoic (LIP) intrusions in the N-E part of the Fennoscandian Shield: Isotope Nd-Sr and 3He/4He data, summarizing U-Pb ages (on Baddeleyite and Zircon), Sm-Nd data (on rock-forming and sulphide minerals), duration and mineralization T. Bayanova, P. Serov, E. Nitkina, E. Kunakkuzin, E. Borisenko, I. Kamensky, F. Mitrofanov ...... Implications of shear indicators in tectonic evolution of E-W crustal shears, Bundelkhand craton, Central India S.C. Bhatt, Vinod K. Singh .......................................................................................................... Petrological evolution and thermal modeling of a dolomitic marble xenolith in the Madan Mahal Granite of Jabalpur district, M.P., India Sustava Bhattacharya, Priyadarshi Chowdhury, Sanjoy Sanyal, Pulak Sengupta ..................... 11
13
14
15
18
21
22
24
27
30
32
IAGR Conference Series 16
Thick- skinned foldthrust belt in the Salem-Namakkal area of Southern Granulite Terrane and its tectonic implication in Supercontinental assembly T. K. Biswal, Thirukumaran Venugopal, Sundaralingam Kannadasan ....................................... Repeated boron infiltration and ductile shearing at continental suture zone: An example from the South Purulia Shear Zone, West Bengal, India Sayan Biswas, Nandini Sengupta, Sayan Ray, Maitrayee Chakraborty, Sanjoy Sanyal, Pulak Sengupta .......................................................................................................................... Deep crustal ductile shearing, infiltration driven metamorphism and formation of alumino-phosphate minerals: An example from the Palaeoproterozoic Singhbhum Shear Zone, East Indian shield Maitrayee Chakraborty, Nandini Sengupta, Sayan Biswas, Pulak Sengupta ............................. Geology and geochemistry of Paleo- to Meso- Proterozoic Mafic Volcanics from Lawa Mayasera area, Chandil Formation and its implications on the tectonic evolution of Northern Singhbhum Mobile Belt, Eastern Indian craton Karun Kumar Chandan, Vandana Jha, Mousoma Khatun, Sahendra Singh, A.S. Venkatesh ....... Tectono-thermal significance of Phulad Shear Zone of Delhi Fold Belt, Rajasthan, India Sadhana M. Chatterjee, Sudipta Sengupta ................................................................................ Reaction textures from a calc silicate rock from Phulad Shear Zone and its tectonic implication Sadhana M. Chatterjee, Anirban Chatterjee, Abhik Purkait ....................................................... Geochemical and geochronological constraints on the petrogenesis of the TTG gneisses of the Aravalli Craton of India Hiredya Chauhan, Ashima Saikia, Tatiana Kaulina, Tamara Bayanova, Talat Ahmad ................ Study of microstructures from Larji-Kullu-Rampur Window, Himachal Himalaya, India Rahul Kumar Chaurasia ............................................................................................................. Evolution of structures in the hanging wall of Phulad Shear Zone, Rajasthan, India Manideepa Roy Choudhury, Sadhana M. Chatterjee, Sudipta Sengupta, Subhrajyoti Das ......... The nature of the contact between Vinjamuru Domain and Udaigiri Domain of Nellore Schist Belt (NSB), Pamuru and Udayagiri area, Prakasam district, Andhra Pradesh, India Sankha Das, Devasheesh Shukla, S.K. Mitra ........................................................................... Time transgressive Kolhans in fan delta-lacustrine environment: Paleogeographic and Tectonic implications: a case study from Chaibasa-Noamundi, Western Singhbhum, Jharkhand Subhasish Das, Smruti Rekha Sahoo ........................................................................................ Petrology and chemical dating of monazite in khondalite from eastern part of Chhotanagpur Granite Gneiss Complex, Jharkhand, India: Evidence for Neoproterozoic reworking of Mesoproterozoic high to ultra high temperature lower crust Anindita Dey, Subham Mukherjee, Sanjoy Sanyal, Pulak Sengupta .......................................... Structural model for the Girar iron ore deposit, Lalitpur district, Uttar Pradesh, Bundelkhand craton, India: an economic importance G. K. Dinkar, S. A. Farooqui, Prashant Prabhat, Vinod K. Singh ............................................... Acid magmatism and crustal evolution in South Delhi Fold Belt (SDFB), Northern Gujarat, India Arindam Dutta, Shukla Dutta, P.V. Ramana Murthy ...................................................................
34
36
38
40
42
43
44 45 46
47
49
50
52
54
A brief Precambrian Infracambrian geological description of North-Central Iran Manoochehr Farboodi, Kaveh Khaksar ...................................................................................... Geochemistry of Aliyabad Lamproite dykes, Cuddapah Basin, India Tanvi Gupta ................................................................................................................................ Effect of Sewage Water on Seed Germination and Seedling Growth of Cicer arietinum Abhishek James, T. Thomas, Supriya Pal .................................................................................. Highly depleted Mesoarchean mantle reservoirs in the western Dharwar craton, southern India as revealed by elemental and Nd isotope data of komatiites: implications for Palaeoarchean crustal accretion and geodynamic processes M. Jayananda ............................................................................................................................. Microstructural indicators of Khajuriya fault, SE of Lunawada,Gujarat, India Aditya Joshi, M.A. Limaye, Bhushan S. Deota ........................................................................... Analysis of drainage basins around NW of Jhansi region, Bundelkhand craton, India B.C. Joshi, Krishna Kant Kankoria ............................................................................................. High-K Granitoids from Bundelkhand Craton: Manifestation near Archean Proterozoic Transition Kumar Batuk Joshi, Joyeeta Bhattacharjee, Gargi Rai, Jaana Halla, Matti Kurhilla, Esa Heilimo, Talat Ahmad, Martin Whitehouse .......................................................................... Metasomatic replacement in zircons from granitic rocks in terms of crystallogenetic models: implications for U-Pb geochronology T.V. Kaulina, M.Yu. Sinai, L.M. Lialina ....................................................................................... Geochemical and isotopic constraints on the metasomatism of ferroan granites in the northern Aravalli orogen, NW India Parampreet Kaur, Naveen Chaudhri, Albrecht W. Hofmann, Ingrid Raczek, Martin Okrusch, Susanne Skora, Jrgen Koepke ................................................................................. U-Pb-Hf isotope record from the detrital zircons, NW India: Regional significance and implications for palaeogeography of Columbia supercontinent Parampreet Kaur, Naveen Chaudhri, Armin Zeh, Axel Gerdes .................................................. Post-Metamorphic K-Metasomatism of Cratonized rocks: Evidence from NE Botswana K.V. Wilbert Kehelpannala .......................................................................................................... Precipitation of Sri Lankan Type Vein Graphite from Mantle-Derived Fluids K.V. Wilbert Kehelpannala .......................................................................................................... Precambrian stratigraphy of Central Iran and its Metallogenic K. Khaksar, A. Khaksar, M. Farboodi ......................................................................................... XRD studies of Mesoproterozoic Sojat shales, Punagarh basin NW Indian Shield: Implications for Paleoclimatic conditions Tavheed Khan, M. Shamim Khan ............................................................................................... The Greater Malani Supercontinent Naresh Kochhar .......................................................................................................................... Crustal and lithospheric structure of the southern Indian shield: integrated modelling of topography, gravity, geoid and heat flow data Niraj Kumar, A. P. Singh, B. Singh ............................................................................................. Crustal Evolution of Bundelkhand Craton: Constrains from Whole Rock Geochemistry and U-Pb SHRIMP Zircon Chronology Santosh Kumar, Sita Bora, S. Raju, Keewook Yi, Manjari Pathak, Namhoon Kim, Tae Ho Lee....................................................................................................................................
56 58 59
61 63 65
67
69
72
74 76 79 82
84 85
87
89
Columbian and Gondwanian Supercontinent Affinity in the Crustal Growth of Meghalaya Plateau, Northeast India: Evidence from U-Pb SHRIMP Zircon Chronology Santosh Kumar, Yasutaka Hayasaka, Sita Bora, S. Raju, Kosuke Kimura, Vikoleno Rino, Manjari Pathak, Kentaro Terada ................................................................................................. Compression - extension tectonics in the Granulite Core Complex of the Delhi-Aravalli Mobile Belt, NW India: A study of structure, PT conditions and monazite geochronology of the shear zones in the granulites of the South Delhi Terrane Tanushree Mahadani, Shyamapada Gorai, Shilpa V. Netravali, Bert De Waele, Subrata Karmakar, T. K. Biswal, Anamika Bhardwaj .................................................................. Indian continental lithospheric growth and linkages with thermal evolution of the mantle T.M. Mahadevan ......................................................................................................................... Petrochemical and geochemical study of Banded Iron Formation (BIF) from Archaean greenstone belt of Bundelkhand craton Vivek P. Malviya, Makoto Arima, Jayanta Kumar Pati ................................................................ Precambrian greenstone belt gold-sulphide mineralization and formation volcanogenic gold-bearing conglomerates in the Arabian-Nubian Shield South Sinai, Egypt Elkhan A. Mamedov, El Sayed Ahmed, Afet F. Shirinova, Mamed I. Chiragov .......................... Delineation of the crust and upper mantle structure below the Kachchh rift zone, Gujarat, India, through passive source seismic imaging studies Prantik Mandal .......................................................................................................................... Neoarchean crustal evolution of the Dharwar craton, India: a case study from the Kadiri greenstone belt C. Manikyamba, Sohini Ganguly, Adrija Chatterjee, Abhishek Saha, Mutum Rajanikanta Singh, Keshav Krishna, S.S. Sawant .................................................................... The Cambay basin and its likely formation in a strike-slip regime P. K. Mishra, T. K. Biswal .......................................................................................................... Structure of the Precambrians in the Meghalaya Plateau, India Sumit Kumar Mitra .................................................................................................................... Spatio-temporal evolution of the Central Indian Shield and its correlation with South African and Western Australian cratons S. Mohanty ................................................................................................................................ In search of Archaean Accretionary Orogens: insight from the greenstones of Bundelkhand and Bastar cratons M. E.A. Mondal .......................................................................................................................... Age and geochemical characteristics of Archaean granitoids north-eastern part of the Baltic Shield (an example from the Voche-Lambina study area) L. Morozova, F. Mitrofanov, T. Bayanova, P. Serov .................................................................. Low angle Kusumalai thrust at Salem in Tamil Nadu: implication for sub-horizontal thrust sheets in Southern Granulite Terrane Shruthi Narayanan, Sivalingam Balu, Thirukumaran Venugopal, T. K. Biswal ......................... Tectonomagmatic origin of the Precambrian rocks of southern Mexico based on recently developed discriminant-function based tectonic discrimination diagrams Kailasa Pandarinath .................................................................................................................. Geochemical and Sm-Nd isotope studies on monazite from beach placer deposits of Kanyakumari coast, India C. Perumalsamy, Subhadip Bhadra, S. Balakrishnan ...............................................................
91
94 95
99
102
104
105 107 108
109
113
114
117
119
121
Precambrian Tectonics: The transition from Lid Tectonics to dominant Plate Tectonics J.D.A. Piper .................................................................................................................................. Paleomagnetic and geochronological results on East Coast Dykes in northeastern part of the Southern Granulite Terrain, India: Implications for paleogeographic reconstructions Sujit K. Pradhan, Jitendra K. Dash, R. Bhutani, S. Balakrishnan, N. Basavaiah ........................... The Early Precambrian history of rock metamorphism of the Urals segment of crust Alexander Pystin, Julia Pystina .................................................................................................... Microgeochemical composition of zircons from metamorphic complexes in the Urals Yu. I. Pystina, A. M. Pystin ........................................................................................................... The Indian palaeomagnetism in understanding the Precambrian crustal growth and tectonics T. Radhakrishna, Ram Chandra ................................................................................................... Major and trace element geochemistry and petrogenesis of mafic dykes in Bundelkhand Craton, India T. Radhakrishna, Ram Chandra ................................................................................................. Neoarchaean granitoid magmatism from Aravalli craton, northwestern Indian shield: product of compositionally heterogeneous source Md Sayad Rahaman, M.E.A. Mondal ........................................................................................... Study of E-twins within Calcite: a case study from Barotiya group, Pali District Rajasthan, India Nibedita Rakshit ........................................................................................................................... Mutual Relation of Dharwar Craton and Pandyan Mobile Belt of South India M. Ramakrishnan ......................................................................................................................... Rapid crystallisation origin of the Mafic Microgranular Enclaves in Bundelkhand Granitoids, Central India Mir Md. Ramiz, M.E.A. Mondal ..................................................................................................... Plausible crustal heat production scenarios in the Bundelkhand Craton, central India: Constraints from radioelemental, petrological and geochemical studies Labani Ray, P Nagaraju, S.P.Singh, G. Ravi, Sukanta Roy ......................................................... A deformed alkaline rocks-carbonatite complex (DARC) from parts of the South Purulia Shear Zone, West Bengal, India: Evidence for Neoproterozoic extension and compression of a Palaeoproterozoic basement in the East Indian Shield Sayan Ray, Nandini Chattopadhyay, Pulak Sengupta, Sanjoy Sanyal ........................................ Intermediate rocks of some Archaean-Quaternary subduction-related and intraplate structures A. Romanko, N. A. Imamverdiyev, V. Prokofiev, A. Savichev, S. Stepanov ................................ Indian Shield: Insight into the pristine size and shape, and tectonic framework A.B. Roy ....................................................................................................................................... Continental accretion along the Eastern margin of the Dharwar craton, south India and Proterozoic crustal evolution Dilip Saha ..................................................................................................................................... Microstuctural Analysis of the Sirohi Shear Zone, Rajasthan, India: Deformation Mechanism at grain scale Gouri Saha, T. K. Biswal, Kamal Kant Sharma, Ritesh Purohit ....................................................
124
125 126 127
128
129
130
132 133
135
136
137
139 140
142
144
Petrotectonic framework of granitoids and associated granulites from Visakhapatnam Domain at Nagavalli Shear Zone, Eastern Ghats Belt: evidence of a subsequent transpression orogeny Tamoghna Saha, Subrata Karmakar ............................................................................................ A new occurrence of molybdenite near Hyderabad, eastern Dharwar craton, India: Petrographic and XRD studies Amiya K. Samal, Rajesh K. Srivastava ......................................................................................... Effect of Azolla microphylla on Physico Chemical Properties of Sewage Water Sanchi T. Sangama, Abhishek James, Tarence Thomas ............................................................ Continental crust: the building block of life M. Santosh ................................................................................................................................... Crustal Evolution in the Western Dharwar Craton through time: Constraints from reliable SHRIMP ages from the Gadag greenstone belt D. Srinivasa Sarma, M. Ram Mohan, Neal McNaughton ............................................................. Syn-metamorphic tourmalinization from North Singhbhum Fold Belt (NSFB): control of fluid and host rock composition on the genesis of metasomatic tourmaline Nandini Sengupta, Maitrayee Chakraborty, Pulak Sengupta ....................................................... Activity-activity diagram- a tool for modeling deep crustal fluid-rock interaction Pulak Sengupta, Nandini Sengupta .............................................................................................. Diagenetic influence on porosity development, distribution and its impact on reservoir characteristics: a case study in, Khardeola formations of lower Vindhyan basin, SE Rajasthan Shahnawaz, Abdullah Khan ......................................................................................................... Folding in the rocks of Upper Rewa group, Vindhyan Supergroup north of Ratona village, district Saugor, southern Bundelkhand region, M.P., India Arun K. Shandilya, Nitish K. Dutta ................................................................................................ Tonian crustal evolution of Aravalli craton, north-western Indian shield Kamal Kant Sharma, Ritesh Purohit ............................................................................................. Geochemistry of nepheline syenite intrusion at Redhakhol, northern Odisha, India Janisar M. Sheikh ......................................................................................................................... Jangalgali Breccia unit from Jammu region, NW Sub Himalaya, India: insights into their origin Matsyendra K. Shukla .................................................................................................................. Geochemistry of Archaean mafic and ultramafic rocks from central part of Bundelkhand craton: implication for crustal evolution M.M. Singh, P.J. Ratnakar, Vinod K. Singh, Ram Chandra ........................................................ P-T Pseudosection Modeling of Granulites from Jagtiyal section, Eastern Dharwar Craton, Andhra Pradesh, India P. Chandra Singh, D. Prakash .................................................................................................. Geology of the area around Chandak, District Pithoragarh, Lesser Kumaun Himalaya R. A. Singh ................................................................................................................................ Bundelkhand and Bastar cratons: correlation main Archaean events and geodynamic consequence Vinod K. Singh, Tapas K. Biswal, Alexander Slabunov, Dharmendra Kumar Giri ..................... Tectonic evolution of Northern part of Bundelkhand craton: Anisotropy of Magnetic Susceptibility application Vinod K. Singh, Shiva K. Patil ..................................................................................................
145
147 149 151
152
153 155
156
157 158 159
161
163
164 165
166
168
The Greenstone belts of the Bundelkhand craton, Central India: new geochronological data and geodynamic setting Vinod K. Singh, Alexander I. Slabunov .................................................................................... The Khariar Basin an example of Foreland deposits of Eastern Ghats Mobile Belt: A preliminary study Adarsh Sinha, T. K. Biswal ...................................................................................................... Comparison of the crustal evolution of the Fennoscandian, Southern African and Indian Shields in the Meso- to Neoarchean time and Kenorland Supercontinent Alexander Slabunov ................................................................................................................. U-Pb ages of zircons and baddeleyites from coronitic gabbronorite cross-cutting the Archean Salma eclogite-bearing complex, Belomorian Province, Fennoscandian Shield (first results) Alexander Slabunov, Victor Balagansky, Andrey Shchipansky, Alexandra Stepanova, Svetlana Egorova, Xiaoli Li, Natalia Berezhnaya, Sergei Presnyakov .................................... The role of the Palaeoarchaean continental crust in the Bundelkhand craton, Central India: the results of Sm-Nd and U-Pb isotopic studies Alexander Slabunov , Daria Nazarova, Xiaoli Li, Vinod K. Singh ............................................. Diamond Age, Supercontinents and evolution of the North-Asian craton Lithosphere: An overview Alexander P. Smelov, Albert I. Zaitsev, Galina P. Bulanova, Daphne F. Wiggers de Vries .................................................................................................................................... The Precambrian granite complex of Narsapur, Medak District, Andhra Pradesh, India M. Srinivas, B. Ningaiah ........................................................................................................... Late Palaeoproterozoic carbonate-rich ultramafic lamprophyres from the Mahakoshal Supracrustal Belt, central Indian tectonic zone: evidence for a plume derived aillikitic magmatism in a rifted cratonic lithosphere Rajesh K. Srivastava, Gulab C. Gautam .................................................................................. Appraisal on Paleoproterozoic mafic dyke swarms and associated large igneous provinces from the eastern Dharwar craton, India Rajesh K. Srivastava, Gulab C. Gautam, Amiya K. Samal ...................................................... Structure and tectonic studies of Precambrian rocks across son Narmada lineament zone in parts of U.P. and M.P., Central India and their implication on continental growth Vaibhava Srivastava, Hari B. Srivastava ................................................................................. Petrography and geochemistry of mafic plutonic rocks of Pasupugallu, Prakasam Igneous Province (PIP), A.P., India K.S.V. Subramanyam, U.V.B. Reddy, V. Balaram, S.S. Sawant, G. Vidya Sagar ................... Mesoarchaean crustal growth in the Ntem Complex, South Cameroon: an overview from SHRIMP zircon U-Pb ages T. Takam, M. Arima, D.J. Dunkley, R. Tchameni ..................................................................... Channelized fluid flux and Si, Al and Fe metasomatism of marble in Pan-African subduction zone: An example from the Southern Granulite Terrain of India Moumita Talukdar, Anindita Dey, Sanjoy Sanyal, Pulak Sengupta ......................................... A classic example of Barrovian metamorphism around Mangpu, district Darjeeling, West Bengal, India Suparna Tewari, D. Prakash ....................................................................................................
170
172
173
176
178
180
183
184
187
189
191
193
194
196
Precambrian Marine Sedimentation, Glaciation and rifting in the Lesser Himalaya, India and Rodinia Supercontinent Vinod C. Tewari ....................................................................................................................... Extensional tectonics in the southern part of Palnad sub-basin: Implications for the evolution of Cuddapah basin Vikash Tripathy, Satyapal, S.K. Mitra ...................................................................................... Geochemistry of para-amphibolites from southwestern part of the Archaean Gadag schist belt, Western Dharwar craton: Geochemical constraints in distinguishing ortho and para-amphibolites A.G. Ugarkar, B. Chandan Kumar, M.A. Malapur, T. B. Manuvachari ..................................... Pseudotachylytes of the Gangavalli Shear Zone, Southern Granulite Terrane, Tamil Nadu Thirukumaran Venugopal, Sundaralingam Kannadasan, Shyamapada Gorai, T. K. Biswal .............................................................................................................................. Plate tectonic settings for Precambrian basic rocks from Brazil by using new multidimensional tectono-magmatic discrimination diagrams Sanjeet K. Verma, Elson P. Oliveira, Surendra P. Verma ....................................................... Application of 50 new multi-dimensional tectonomagmatic discrimination diagrams to Precambrian orogenic belts Surendra P. Verma, Sanjeet K. Verma, Elson P. Oliveira ....................................................... Geochemical review on shales of the Meso-Neoproterozoic basins of the Indian Pennisula: Implications for the Proterozoic crustal composition and tectonic environment H. Wani, I. Khan ....................................................................................................................... Crustal-scale auriferous shear zones in the northern Red Sea Hills Basem Zoheir ........................................................................................................................... Zircon U-Pb dating and its geological implications of the Gaoligongshan Group metamorphic rock series in western Yunnan, China Guangfu Zou, Ying Mao, Xin Zou ............................................................................................
197
199
201
203
205
206
208 210
211
In Defence of Field Geology

M. Ramakrishnan
Sr. Dy. Director General (Retd), Geological Survey of India, Chennai, India. E-mail: mramkris@gmail.com
Geology is essentially a field science that is largely based on observations in the field. Such observations lead to discovery and innovation that are the elixir of earth scientists. These observations, based on experience and expertise, are recorded in geological maps which are the primary data sources for all geological studies. Great ideas like the continental drift proposed by Alfred Wegener could not find acceptance until hard geophysical evidence from the sea could sustain it, leading ultimately to the great theory of plate tectonics. This fact emphasizes the need for acquiring basic data for various earth science applications. In classical field geology the main tools of a geologist are the topographic maps, geological hammer, Brunton compass, pocket lens, measuring tape, marker pens and rucksack. Geographic Positioning System or GPS is a valuable new tool for pinpointing the work area. The rocks collected during fieldwork are first studied under petrological microscope and subjected to chemical analysis. These are the basic steps that form the prime component for preparation of a geological map. Laboratory Studies In modern geological studies a field geologist is supported by enormous laboratory data from the fields of geochemistry, geochronology, thermo-barometry, paleomagnetism, photogeology and remote sensing and a host of geophysical tools like gravity, magnetic, seismic and airborne/ heliborne surveys. Marine geology and geophysics have opened up the frontiers of ocean research. All these expensive and
sophisticated instrumentation techniques producing valuable data will have to be evaluated and interpreted in terms of the primary field geological data base before they are shown on geological or thematic maps. It therefore needs no overemphasis that field geology forms the backbone of most laboratory studies. Rewards and Recognition Sadly in the current state of affairs the physically arduous and intellectually taxing field geology has taken a back seat in preference to time-consuming and expensive laboratory studies carried out in a cozy, air-conditioned environment. This has come about largely due to our emphasis, in an extremely competitive world, on publication of results in high impact factor journals. Such publications earn the author a desirable citation index that constitutes a main yardstick for scientific performance evaluation. Such evaluation forms the major basis for career advancement, attainment of prestige and pelf, and decoration with medals, awards and honours. In such a lopsided development it is difficult to assess whether the paper is based on ground truth, scientific merit or a bandwagon approach. By the time an honest appraisal is made, the scientist would already be on the road to glory with all laurels and would have ensconced himself in the higher echelons, irrespective of the scientific merit or otherwise of his/her contributions. In these highfaluting exercises, the field data that form the very basis for all suprastructure and obtained through hard labour are sacrificed at the altar or truth.
12
The Glory of Geological Mapping It is true that in the present scenario, new field data have not kept pace with the rapid production of laboratory output. This pathetic situation has to be remedied if we are to have a long range vision for the future. Great visionary field geologists like British pioneers of Indian geology and eminent persons like F.J.Pettijohn, Janet Watson, R.M. Shackleton, B.P. Radhakrishna, Viljoen Brothers, J.G. Macgregor, Greenley, Brian Chadwick, Alan Nutman, D. Bridgwater, Clarke Friend and John Myers (to name only a few) have time and again emphasized the virtue of field geology. We have to take serious steps to restore lost glory of field geology by instituting awards for the best geological maps, on par with publication record of laboratory scientists. The self-effacing field geoscientists should be lionized in the hall of fame. In India geological mapping of the country is the mandate of Geological Survey of India. The Survey has completed mapping on the scale of 1:50,000 for nearly the whole country by 1900s. Small scale maps on 1: 2 or 5 million scale for India have been published periodically. Half-amillion scale geological maps are produced only for some States. Quadrangle maps are available for many areas. Detailed maps on 1: 50,000 or 25,000 scales are not available freely and are expensive when available. These maps should be easily available at nominal cost as is the practice with most renowned Survey organizations like USGS, BGS and those of Australia, Canada and Greenland. We should also emulate these well known Surveys in farming out mapping contracts to Universities, Research Organizations and Individuals with proven expertise and track record. This may encourage initiatives from such organizations and individuals for whom training ground may be the GSI Training Instititute that could initiate custom-made programmes.
Remedial Action Geological mapping should not be considered a one- time activity like the systematic mapping programme of GSI. There is need for continuous upgradation of geological and other thematic maps by frequent and planned mapping programmes on progressively larger scales in keeping pace with scientific advancement. New ideas will have to be tested on the ground through sustained effort. Cost effective geoscience transect programmes that give speedy and synoptic information need to be pursued with vigour. Simplistic explanations for complex geological phenomena by geophysicists have not found favour with most geologists leading to mutual mistrust. Therefore interdisciplinary efforts involving geophysicists and geologists will have to be actively encouraged, especially in NGRI and GSI where there a sizable number of geophysicists and geologists. The expertise in field mapping developed at a huge cost over many years will have to be harnessed during the physically fit years of the scientist and passed on to the younger generation, which is a continuous exercise. It is sad commentary on our progress that even young earth scientists seek softer career options to rigorous field work, mainly because of lack of encouragement, appreciation and monitoring by the authorities. Even Survey organizations like GSI give low priority to mapping in preference to mineral exploration and advanced scientific techniques that are essentially laboratory-based which includes the recent spurt in information technology. It is high time that the planners realized the importance of gathering valuable new data, since recycling of the existing data through computer technology could be only a short-term goal for development and would be counter-productive in the long run. These are not easy solutions for the present malady but a beginning has to be earnestly made soon enough.
3rd Precambrian Continental Growth and Tectonism 23-26 November 2013, Jhansi, India Abstract Volume IAGR Conference Series No. 16, pp. 13
Petrological studies of clastic litho-units of Banded Gneissic Complex, Aravalli craton: Implications for their provenance and tectonic setting
Iftikhar Ahmad *, M.E.A. Mondal
Department of Geology, Aligarh Muslim University, Aligarh 202002, India. * Corresponding Author. E-mail: ifahmad@msn.com
Terrigenous sedimentary rocks have myriad use in the field of petrology. In other words they are an indispensable instrument for studying the past processes and environmental conditions. They emulate the mineralogy of their source rocks due to which the clastic sedimentary rocks are still studied extensively for provenance studies. Merely studying these rocks under microscope for their mineral composition, texture, inter-grain relationships, roundness and sorting, petrologists are able to solve problems related to the tectonic setting of source rocks, hydrodynamic condition during their transport, palaeoclimate and composition of upper continental crust. Determining detrital modes by point-counting method offers preliminary idea about the tectonic setting of the provenance. Petrologists use detrital modes of clastic sedimentary rocks interpreting the tectonic setting of their source rocks based on various available tectonic discrimination diagrams. Subsequently, on the basis of geochemical and geochronological studies, the preliminary determined tectonic setting is ascertained. In our present endeavour, fresh samples of metasedimentary rocks occurring within Banded
Gneissic Complex (BGC) of Aravalli craton were analyzed petrographically to make use of its mineralogy for determining the detrital modes which in turn is used for drawing interpretation for the tectonic setting of provenance. Our study reveals that clastic sedimentary rocks are largely composed of quartz and feldspar with subordinate lithic fragments. Mineralogically sediments are compositionally mature with sorting ranging from well - to moderately sort. More than 95% of the quartz grains are represented by monocrystalline quartz (Qm) while rest proportion of quartz is represented by polycrystalline quartz (Qp). Feldspar is mainly represented by plagioclase feldspar (P) with little or no microcline. In Qt-F-L diagram the samples plot in the field of craton interior provenance while in Qm-F-Lt diagram the samples plot in the field of cratonic interior of the continental block (basement-uplift) provenance. Thus, based on the tectonic discrimination diagrams, field observations and laboratory studies we propose that the sedimentary sequence occurring within BGC are derived from source rocks on stable cratonic provenance.
Paleoclimate and Depositional Environment of the Early Triassic Gondwana (Pachmarhi) Rocks, Satpura Basin, Central India
Anis *, Abdullah Khan
Department of Geology, Aligarh Muslim University, Aligarh-202002, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: anis.ali17@gmail.com
About 900 m+ thick Early Triassic Gondwana (Pachmarhi) rocks of Satpura Basin, central India are composed of pebbly to gritty, very coarse to coarse and medium grained sandstone occurring as channel-shaped to sheet-like multilayered bodies, characterized by large scale planar and trough cross-beds. The mineralogical and petrographical studies indicate that sandstones were composed of quartz, feldspar, rock fragments and trace amounts of micas and heavy minerals. The sandstones are quartzarenite and subarkose in nature and of continental block in provenance type, which were deposited under
the humid and sub-humid climatic conditions. Six lithofacies like: (1) Planar cross-bedded facies (Sp), (2) Trough cross-bedded sandstone facies (St), (3) Horizontally bedded to gentally inclined sandstone facies (Sh), (4) Massive to faintly cross-bedded sandstone facies (Sm), (5) Pebbly sandstone facies (Pb-S), (6) Small scale ripple fine-grained sandstone facies (Sr) were recognized in Pachmarhi Formation. Lithofacies characters and multistorey sandstone bodies which are parallel to depositing streams is product of longitudinal bars and locally diagonal/transverse bars of low sinuosity braided streams.
Evaluation of the applicability of 30 multi-dimensional discrimination diagrams for modern to Precambrian sedimentary rocks
John S. Armstrong-Altrin
Universidad Nacional Autnoma de Mxico, Instituto de Ciencias del Mar y Limnologa, Procesos Ocenicos y Costeros, Circuito Exterior s/n, 04510, Mxico D.F., Mxico. E-mail: john_arms@yahoo.com; armstrong@cmarl.unam.mx Unidad de
The new tectonic setting discriminant function based multidimensional diagrams for intermediate and acid igneous rocks were proposed recently, based on the coherent statistical methodology of loge-ratio transformation and linear discriminant analysis (Verma and Verma 2013; Verma et al., 2013). The multi-dimensional diagrams of Verma and Verma (2013) are composed of three sets of five diagrams each for intermediate magmas and Verma et al. (2013) composed of four sets of five diagrams each for acid magmas. These multidimensional tectonic setting discrimination diagrams were constructed from the major elements as well as for selected immobile major and trace elements. These diagrams are efficient for classifying the tectonic discrimination of four main tectonic settings: island arc, continental arc, within plate (continental rift and ocean island together), and collision. These diagrams have been successfully applied to a number of case studies by the original authors as well as by others. For example, Verma et al. (2013) selected four case studies to illustrate the testing of the new diagrams. The case studies were: (i) acid volcanic rocks from Montserrat, Lesser Antilles, representing an island arc setting (Cassidy et al., 2012); (ii) Karymskii volcanic center, SE Kamchatka, representing an island (or continental) arc setting (Grib et al.,
2009); (iii) Okataina volcanic centre, Taupo volcanic zone, New Zealand (Deering et al., 2010); (iv) acid volcanic rocks from Cameroon line, west Africa, representing an extensional setting (Druelle et al., 1991). In this study, these diagrams (Verma and Verma 2013; Verma et al., 2013) were tested for their applicability to Quaternary to Precambrian sedimentary rocks. The aim was to understand the tectonic evolution of Precambrian orogenic belts and its application to Precambrian sedimentary rocks. The Neogene to Quaternary sediments from known tectonic settings were used for testing the multi-dimensional diagrams and to understand the applicability to modern sediments. The database for testing the diagrams is achieved by the compilation of geochemical data from different parts of the world. The geochemical data for arc sediments were from Izu-Bonin arc (Hiscott and Gill 1992), Philippines (Liu et al., 2009), Ecuador (Roddaz et al., 2012), Papua New Guinea (Whitmore et al., 2004), Chile (Kilian and Behrmann 2003), and Bransfield Strait, West Antarctica (Lee et al., 2005). Sediments derived from continental rift setting include Korea (Lee et al., 2008), Mexico (Armstrong-Altrin et al., 2012), and Italy (Apollaro et al., 2007). Sediments represent Collision setting were from India (Kumaravel et
16
al., 2009), Nepal (Lupker et al., 2013), and Switzerland (von Eynatten et al., 2012). Similarly, for application, the Precambrian rocks from the Barberton greenstone Belt, South Africa (Hessler and Lowe 2006), Abitibi greenstone belt, Canada (Feng and Kerrich 1990), Bundelkhand Craton, India (Absar et al., 2009), Wadi Hammamat area, Egypt (Willis et al., 1988) etc., were also compiled to understand the evolution of the Precambrian belts. The results suggest that the discriminantfunction-based multi-dimensional diagrams indicate the tectonic setting of the source rocks and are a useful new statistical tool for successfully discriminating the tectonic setting of sedimentary rocks of all ages ranging from the Precambrian to the Present.
References
Absar, N., Raza, M., Roy, M., Naqvi, S.M., Roy, A.K., 2009. Composition and weathering conditions of Paleoproterozoic upper crust of Bundelkhand craton, Central India: records from geochemistry of clastic sediments of 1.9 Ga Gwalior Group. Precambrian Research 168, 313-329. Apollaro, C., Marini, L., De Roas, R., Settembrino, P., Scarciglia, F., Vecchio, G., 2007. Geochemical features of rocks, stream sediments, and soils of the Fiume Grande Valley (Calabria, Italy). Environmental Geology 52, 719-729. Armstrong-Altrin, J.S., Lee, Y.I., Kasper-Zubillaga, J.J., Carranza-Edwards, A., Garcia, D., Eby, N., Balaram, V., Cruz-Ortiz, N.L., 2012. Geochemistry of beach sands along the western Gulf of Mexico, Mexico: Implication for provenance. Chemie der Erde Geochemistry 72, 345-362. Cassidy, M., Taylor, R.N., Palmer, M.R., Cooper, R.J., Stenlake, C., Trofimovs, J., 2012. Tracking the magmatic evolution of island arc volcanism: insights from a high-precision Pb isotope record of Montserrat, Lesser Antilles. Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems 13, 1-19. Deering, C.D., Gravley, D.M., Vogel, T.A., Cole, J.W., Leonard, G.S., 2010. Origins of cold-wet-oxidizing to hot-dry-reducing rhyloite magma cycles and distribution in the Taupo Volcanic Zone, New Zealand. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology 160, 609-629. Druelle, B., Moreau, C., Nkoumbou, C., Kambou, R., Lissom, J., Njonfang, E., Ghogomu, R.T., Nono, A., 1991. The Cameron line: a review. In: Kampunzu, A.B., Lubala, R.T., eds., Magmatism in extensional Structural Settings. Springer Verlag, Berlin, Germany, 274-327.
Feng, R., Kerrich, R., 1990. Geochemistry of finegrained clastic sediments in the Archean Abitibi greenstone belt, Canada: Implications for provenance and tectonic setting. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta 54, 1061-1081. Grib, E.N., Leonov, V.L., Perepelov, A.B., 2009. The Karymskii Volcanic Centre: volcanic rock geochemistry. Journal of Volcanology and Seismology 3, 367-387. Hessler, A.M., Lowe, D.R., 2006. Weathering and sediment generation in the Archean: An integrated study of the evolution of siliciclastic sedimentary rocks of the 3.2 Ga Moodies Group, Barberton Greenstone Belt, South Africa. Precambrian Research 151, 185-210. Hiscott, R.N., Gill, J.B., 1992. Major and trace element geochemistry of Oligocene to Quaternary volcaniclastic sands and sandstones from the IzuBonin Arc. In: Taylor, B., and Fujioka, K., (eds.), Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results: Ocean Drilling Program, College Station, Texas, v. 126, p. 467- 485. Kilian, R., Behrmann, J.H., 2003. Geochemical constraints on the sources of southern Chile Trench sediments and their recycling in arc magmas of the Southern Andes. Journal of the Geological Society, London 160, 57-70. Kumaravel, V., Sangode, S.J., Siddaiah, N.S., Kumar, R., 2009. Major element geochemical variations in a Miocene-Pliocene Siwalik paleosol sequence: Implications to soil forming processes in the Himalayan Foreland Basin. Journal of the Geological Society of India 73, 759-772 Lee, J. I., Park, B-K., Jwa, Y-J., Yoon, H-I., Yoo, K.C., Kim, Y., 2005. Geochemical characteristics and the provenance of sediments in the Bransfield Strait, West Antarctica. Marine Geology 219, 8198. Lee, S-G., Kim, J-K., Yang, D-Y., Kim, J-Y., 2008. Rare earth element geochemistry and Nd isotope composition of stream sediments, south Han River drainage basin, Korea. Quaternary International 176-177, 121-134. Liu, Z., Zhao, Y., Colin, C., Siringan, F.P., Wu, Q., 2009. Chemical weathering in Luzon, Philippines from clay mineralogy and major-element geochemistry of river sediments. Applied Geochemistry 24, 2195-2205. Lupker, M., France-Lanord, C., Galy, V., Lav, J., Kudrass, H., 2013. Increasing chemical weathering in the Himalayan system since the Last Glacial Maximum. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 365, 243-252. Roddaz, M., Christophoul, F., Zambrano, J.D.B., Soula, J-C., Baby, P., 2012. Provenance of late Oligocene to Quaternary sediments of the Ecuadorian Amazonian foreland basin as inferred from major and trace element geochemistry and
17
Nd-Sr isotopic composition. Journal of South American Earth Sciences 37, 136-153. Verma, S.P., Verma, S.K., 2013. First 15 probabilitybased multi-dimensional discrimination diagrams for intermediate magmas and their robustness against post-emplacement compositional changes and petrogenetic processes. Turkish Journal of Earth Sciences 22, 931-995. Verma, S.P., Pandarinath, K., Verma, S.K., Agrawal, S., 2013. Fifteen new discriminant-function-based multi-dimensional robust diagrams for acid rocks and their application to Precambrian rocks. Lithos 168-169, 113-123. von Eynatten, H., Tolosana-Delgado, R., Karius, V., 2012. Sediment generation in modern glacial
settings: Grain-size and source-rock control on sediment composition. Sedimentary Geology 280, 80-92. Whitmore, G., Crook, K.A.W., Johnson, D.P., 2004. Grain size control of mineralogy and geochemistry in modern river sediment, New Guinea collision, Papua New Guinea. Sedimentary Geology 171, 129-157. Willis, K.M., Stern, R.J., Clauer, N., 1988. Age and geochemistry of Late Precambrian sediments of the Hammamat series from the northeastern desert of Egypt. Precambrian Research 42, 173187.
Evolutionary history of the Early Precambrian Salma eclogites, Belomorian Province, Baltic (Fennoscandian) Shield: preliminary results
Victor Balagansky a, b, *, Il'ya Gorbunov a, Sergey Mudruk a, Mikhail Sidorov a , Tatiana Kartushinskaya b
a b
Geological Institute, Kola Science Centre, Russian Academy of Sciences, Apatity, Russia. Apatity Branch, Murmansk State Technical University, Apatity, Russia. * Corresponding author. E-mail: balagan@geoksc.apatity.ru
Early Precambrian eclogites (massive plagioclase-free garnet-omphacite rocks) and their relics are widely spread in the Shirokaya Salma, Uzkaya Salma, and Kuru-Vaara areas in the northern Belomorian Province (the SW foreland of the Palaeoproterozoic Lapland-Kola collisional orogen, LKO; Daly et al., 2006). Like the Gridino eclogites in the same province, the first finding of Archaean eclogites in the world (Volodichev et al., 2004), these rocks occur in the TTG host. The eclogites all have been referred to as the Salma eclogite complex, the age of which is highly disputable: Palaeoproterozoic vs. Neo- to Mesoarchaean. Palaeoproterozoic age of eclogitic metamorphism of Archaean protoliths is based mainly on the so called eclogitic REE patterns in ca.1.9 Ga zircon rims around Archaean zircons (Skublov et al., 2010) whereas field observations suggest that eclogites occur as relics within the Archaean amphibolite matrix (Shchipansky et al., 2012). This paper deals with preliminary results of the study of the evolutionary history of the Salma eclogite complex and its TTG host. In the Kuru-Vaara area (quarry), eclogites make up metre-scale to ten-metre-scale lenses within amphibolites which build up strongly deformed and migmatised sheet-like bodies. Eclogites usually are massive in the centre of lenses and are gradually changed into massive
amphibolites, which in turn are changed into foliated, sheared and migmatised amphibolites. The amphibolite matrix also contains subordinate ultrabasic bodies. Detailed mapping has discovered that the NE and SW parts of the area differ from each other in a few important features (Table 1). That is why we suggest that two eclogite-bearing sheets differing from and tectonically juxtaposed with each other are exposed in the Kuru-Vaara quarry. This suggestion is consistent with a subdivision of the eclogites into the "southern" and "northern" types differing in chemistry and age (Shchipansky et al., 2012; Table 1). The eclogites, amphibolites and TTG gneisses display their long evolutionary histories (Table 2). Two important conclusions have been made: (1) the eclogites actually are the oldest rocks relative to amphibolites as the former occur as relics within the latter, and (2) the evolutionary histories of the TTG gneisses and amphibolites developed after eclogites are principally similar to each other. The confirmation of the second conclusion needs dating leucosomes interpreted as coeval in the TTG gneisses and amphibolites. The most important structural feature of the Kuru-Vaara area is a steep attitude of linear fabrics, poles of planar fabrics scattering along a great circle (-axis 230 SW / 57; Fig. 1A).
19
Table 1. Main characteristic features of the Kuru-Vaara area Geological characteristics Southwestern part Folding and migmatisation strong, complex, widely spread Shearing (mylonites, lineation) weak, local Microclinisation not seen in exposures Eclogites widely spread Specific type of eclogites southern type
Northeastern part weak, simple, local prominent, widely spread strong in many zones rare northern type
Table 2. Main events in the evolutionary history of the Kuru-Vaara area Events Age Ceramic pegmatites 1.85 Ga* Foliation, shearing, folding, microcline-bearing leucosomes and granites ca. 1.9 Ga** Dyke of olivine-bearing gabbro-norites 2.15 Ga*** Shearing (mylonites, lineation, sheath folds); juxtaposition of tectonic sheets bearing southern and northern types of eclogites Foliation; complex folding; migmatisation; boudinage (change of the ca. 2.7 Ga**** overwhelming majority of eclogites into amphibolites); obliteration of orthoclase-bearing pegmatites and irregular net of trondhjemitic veins which all survived only within relics of massive eclogites Coarse-grained orthoclase-bearing pegmatites within eclogites Irregular net of trondhjemitic veins within eclogites Formation of southern eclogites 2.72 Ga**** Magmatic protolith of northern eclogites 2.79 Ga (?)**** Magmatic protolith of trondhjemitic lithology of TTG gneisses 2.80 Ga**** Magmatic protolith of southern eclogites 2.82 Ga**** *Skublov et al., 2010; **Shchipansky et al., 2012, and re-interpreted ages from Skublov et al., 2010; ***Slabunov et al., 2013; ****Shchipansky et al., 2012.
Fig. 1. Stereoplots for the Kuru-Vaara (A) and Shirokaya Salma (B) study areas; equal area (A) and equal angle (B) projections on lower hemisphere. A. Points, poles of planar fabrics (n = 292); large points, lineations (n = 88); triangles, hinge lines (n = 62); squares, boudin's long axes (n = 29); star, axis. B. Points, lineations (n = 22), triangles, boudin's long axes (n = 29); isolines 10.78.11.3%, planar fabric poles (n = 191).
The evolutionary history of the Salma area is similar in general to that in the Kuru-Vaara area. In contrast to the Kuru-Vaara area, amphibolites, however, contain here relics mainly of strongly retrogressed eclogites; furthermore, linear structural forms (including sheath fold X axis) and -axis have a statistically horizontal attitude (Fig. 1B). The Palaeoproterozoic Lapland-Kola
collisional orogeny resulted in a very gentle transpressional lineation in the orogenic core of the LKO (Daly et al., 2006). The Salma area is located within a transitional zone between the orogenic core and SW foreland. We conclude that dominant gentle linear fabrics reflect much stronger Palaeoproterozoic reworking of TTG gneisses and amphibolites after eclogites. Steep
20
plunge, similar to that in the Kuru-Vaara area, is characteristic only of a few amphibolite boudins bearing relics of clinopyroxene-plagioclase symplectites (Fig. 1B). This is a contribution to RFBR projects 12-0501080 and 13-05-91162, and program ONZ-6.
References
Daly, J.S., Balagansky, V.V., Timmerman, M.J., Whitehouse, M.J., 2006. The Lapland-Kola Orogen: Palaeoproterozoic collision and accretion of the northern Fennoscandian lithosphere. In: Gee, D.G, Stephenson, R.A. (eds). European Lithosphere Dynamics. Geological Society, London, Memoirs 32, 579598. Shchipansky, A.A., Khodorevskaya, L.I., Slabunov, A.I., 2012. The geochemistry and isotopic age of eclogites from the Belomorian Belt (Kola Peninsula): evidence for subducted Archean
oceanic crust. Russian Geology and Geophysics 53, 262280. Skublov, S.G., Balashov, Yu.A., Marin, Yu.B., Berezin, A.V., Melnik, A.E., Paderin, I.P., 2010. UPb Age and geochemistry of zircons from Salma eclogites (Kuru-Vaara deposit, Belomorian Belt). Doklady Earth Sciences, Moscow 432, 781 288. Slabunov, A., Balagansky, V., Shchipansky, A., Stepanova, A., Egorova, S., Li, X., Berezhnaya, N., Presnyakov, S., 2013. U-Pb ages of zircons and baddeleyites from coronitic gabbronorite cross-cutting the Archean Salma eclogite-bearing complex, Belomorian Province, Fennoscandian Shield (first results). In: This volume. Volodichev, O.I., Slabunov, A.I., Bibikova, E.V., Konilov, A.N., Kuzenko, T., 2004. Archaean eclogites in the Belomorian mobile belt, Baltic Shield. Petrology, Moscow 12, 540560.
Petrology of Ultramafic-Mafic-Alkaline Complex of Pakkanadu, Southern Granulite Terrane, India

Aparupa Banerjee *, Jyotisankar Ray, Shrema Bhattacharya, Swarup Dhara, Proloy Ganguly
Department of Geology, University of Calcutta, 35 Ballygunge Caircular Road, Kolkata- 700019, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: only.aparupa@gmail.com
The area around Pakkanadu (latitudes 11o4041 to 11o446N and longitudes 77o4719 to 77o5059E) Salem district, Tamil Nadu represents one of the important alkaline plutons of the Southern Granulite Terrane of the Indian shield. It reveals several igneous intrusives namely syenite, lamprophyre, pyroxenite, hornblendite, alkali gabbro and anorthosite which are spatially hosted within the granite gneissic country rock. There are two types of ultramafic varieties in the area, one is older (hornblendite) which is occurring as xenoliths within lamprophyre and another is younger represented by pyroxenite. At the contact zone with the country rock, syenite shows brecciation, however syenite is less deformed than the intensely deformed lamprophyre. The lamprophyres under thin section contain rounded ocellar structures made up of allanite, carbonates and apatite surrounded by small flakes of biotite. Radial fractures have also been developed in the allanites due to volume
expansion which is possibly the consequence of metamictization. Alkali gabbro present in the study area might be the product of fenitization, formed at the time of wall-rock interaction. Anorthosite xenoliths found within lamprophyre represent earliest magmatism in the area. Syenite intrusives represent the last phase of magmatic impulse. This observation is also supported by field evidences like presence of abundant ultramafic xenoliths within the syenites. Single calcic pyroxene thermometric data reveal that the temperature of equilibration of the older ultramafics is extremely high (over 1300oC) while the equilibration temperature of alkali gabbro records much lower values. Two feldspar thermometry of syenite yields much lower temperature values. The Pakkanadu alkaline pluton was emplaced at the time of rifting and it is closely related with the Dharmapuri shear zone. This alkaline pluton manifests varietal degree of deformation in different igneous rock units.
Origin of talc deposit at Bhedaghat, M.P., India: evidence for repeated infiltration of aqueous fluids in polydeformed Dolomitic Marble during Palaeoproterozoic orogenesis
Sampad Barman a, *, Prantick Santra a, Prithwiraj Maiti a, Sanjoy Sanyal a, Kasturi Chakraborty b, Pulak Sengupta a
a b
Department of Geological Sciences, Jadavpur University, Kolkata: 700032, West Bengal, India. Geological Survey of India, CHQ, Kolkata: 700016, West Bengal, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: sampad.barman@gmail.com
Touristically famous Marble - rock of Bhedaghat, M.P, India, is known for its soapstone (talc) deposits over decades. Geologically, the marble which is essentially made up of dolomite with rare quartz and the adjoining supracrustal rocks (pelite, pssamopelite, quartzite and minor mafic dyke) belong to the Palaeoproterozoic Mahakoshal Group. In places, quartz veins, thickness vary from mm to several cm, are present in dolomite. Three sets of folds (F1-3) have been documented from the marble and the adjoining supra crustal rocks. (Chakraborty, 2011). In marble, a roughly east-west striking southerly dipping pervasive foliation (S1), mylonitic in places, develops along the axial planes of a set of asymmetric isoclinal F1 folds defined by quartz veins. The S1 planes and the limbs of the F1 folds coaxially folded (F2) with the development of another planar fabric (S2) trending 110o-115o. Millimeter to several meter thick band rich in talc is mapped in the dolomitic marble. Flakes of talc define a crude schistosity suggesting that the talc veins were formed during F2 folding. Open to moderately tight folds with N-S axial plane develop on S1/2 planes and mark the terminal folding event (F3) in the area. Locally, mm to cm thick ramifying
veins of talc dissect the marble. Milk white talc constitutes more that 80 vol% of the talc veins/bands with tremolite, calcite and quartz occur as accessory minerals. When present, random orientation of acicular tremolite crystal forms spectacular rosette structure on the S2 planes. Rarely, tremolite grains with rosette structure are also noted at the hinge of F3 fold. Textural features in syn -F2 talc bands are consistent with the fact that these talc bands were formed due to replacement of dolomite. The second generation talc that occur as ramifying veins pseudomorph and replace the acicular tremolite grains with rosette structure and hence are post-F3 in origin. Phase relation study in the mafic dyke in marble suggests 400o4500C, 31 kbar for peak metamorphism that attained during and outlasts F2 folding (Chakraborty et al. 2011). In view of the structural relation, it is presumed that talc deposits in the dolomitic marble were formed under this P-T condition. Formation of talc in dolomitic marble is commonly explained by the reaction: Dolomite + quartz + H2O talc + calcite + CO2. At the inferred pressure of metamorphism, an extremely H2O-rich fluid (XCO2 <0.1) is required to stabilize talc. Paucity
23
of calcite in thick talc bands support the view that major part of the product calcite was dissolved and carried out of the system the metasomatic fluid. The second generation talcs that pseudomorph after tremolite requires another phase of aqueous fluid infiltration under static condition. Integrating geological data Mass change of the host dolomitic marble during the superimposed infiltration driven metamorphism is evaluated.
Reference
Chakraborty, K., Sanyal, S., Sengupta, P., 2011. Fluid induced metamorphism in a suite of mafic dykes from Paleo-Proterozoic Mahakoshal Group, Central India. In: Srivastava, R.K. (ed) Dyke swarms: Keys for geodynamic interpretation. Springer-Verlag publication, chapter 13, 219-240.
Shear Zone Mapping and Crustal Evolution on Precambrian rocks of Biligiri-Rangan hill ranges, Dharwar Craton, India using Remote Sensing and GIS techniques
H.T. Basavarajappa
Centre for Advanced Studies (CAS) in Precambrian Geology, Dept. of Studies in Earth Science, University of Mysore, Manasagangothri, Mysore-570 006, India. E-mail: basavarajappaht@gmail.com
Charnockites and charno-enderbitic granulites are the predominant rocks which are exposed in the Precambrian Biligiri-Rangan granulites. They contain numerous enclaves, metabasics and meta-sedimentary rocks like banded magnetite quartzites, quartzites and pelitic rocks. The general trend of the BiligiriRangan granulites is NS with steep dips. These granulites represents the uplifted landmass along the N-S to N250E trending Kollegal Shear Zone (KSZ) in the east and Dharmapuri-Mettur Shear Zone (DMSZ) at 1487-961m above MSL. The charno-enderbitic granulites show ductile and a general sinistral sense of shear deformation. Data from the Biligiri-Rangan granulites indicate a protolith age of about 3.4 Ga with regional high grade metamorphism around 2.5 Ga. Based on Sm-Nd and Rb-Sr whole rock data by Peucat et al., 1989, have suggested an early metamorphic event at 2.9Ga. The Biligiri-Rangan granulites shows at least three (D1, D2 and D3) episodes of deformational and metamorphic events (M1, M2 and M3). The Biligiri-Rangan charnockites clearly shows presence of three types of charnockites (incipient charnockites, banded & foliated charnockites) shows D1 & deformational
structures D3 i.e., M3 is incipient type. D1 & D2 structures are well foliated with alternate bands of orthopyroxenes and bio-gt rich melanocratic layers and quartz feldspar rich leucocratic layers. Basic granulites are interbanded with the charnockites. The development of high grade mineral assemblages in foliated charnockites and basic granulites is related to the M1 metamorphism in the area, possibly at 2.9Ga. Development of incipient Charnockites is seen along the shear plane and along fold hinges. These late shears clearly show foliation which cross cut the D2 structures in the area. Incipient charnockites lack planar fabric and typically contain clots of fresh orthopyroxenes in a matrix of coarse grained plagioclase and quartz. The structure and petrographic features clearly indicate that formation of incipient charnockite in the Biligiri-Rangan granulite is post D3 and related to M3 metamorphism possibly around 2.9 to 1.8Ga. The process of incipient charnockite is related to shearing controlled by the Kollegal Shear Zone (KSZ). The regional high grade metamorphism is estimated at pressure of 6.2 8.2 Kb and temperature of 7000-9300 C related to M1 metamorphism. Incipient charnockite formation at lower temperature of 7500 C-6.7 Kb pressure related to M3 metamorphism
25
(Srikantappa and Basavarajappa 1997; Meenakshi 2006). Geochemical signatures of the Biligiri-Rangan charno-enderbites shows igneous parentage and are tonalitic to trondhjemetic in composition and exhibit depletion in LIL events and show higher K/Rb ratios ranging from 250-500ppm. Chemistry of the rocks over all shows that indicate rocks are not co-genetic and are derived from different magmatic sources. The basic granulites of the Biligiri-Rangan hill ranges shows iron rich tholeites to high alumina basalts and exhibit low K-tholeitic geochemistry supporting their magmatic origin. The fluids present in the rock suggest that their formation occurred during retrogression related to major shear deformation. The major North-South lineaments like Kollegal lineaments in the western part, east-west trending Moyar shear zone in the south and Cauvery in the north, which separates the Biligiri-Rangan block and Male Mahadeshwara block and this, also forms a rectilinear east-west trending escarpment in Biligiri-Rangan hill ranges. Spatial and temporal relationships remain ambiguous at many hindering tectonic reconstruction. The various geomorphologic features in the area are related to the lithology and structural with each rock group having their own characteristic forms. The entire BiligiriRangan hills range belongs to one geomorphic unit. These are structurally controlled mountain ranges with steep slopes and narrow gorge. The highest peak is at 1767m above MSL. These hill slopes have steep valleys. Along this valley triangular facets are evidences of the newly active and tectonics. Near the major lineaments like at Kollegal, in the western part of the area, cone like hills are noticed various in sizes, arising over the pediments and pediplains surfaces are included in this area. The pediments are rocks surface occurring at the transition zones between the hills are the neighboring plains. Gneiss and charnockite have been classified under this category as pediments over respective rock formation. The Pediplains have been indicated in the area a) Charnockite with fracture zone b) Gneiss with fracture zone. c) Pediplain on gneiss and amphibole covered by black cotton soil in the plains.
Valley fills of varying thickness consisting of alluvial materials ranging from the fine silt to course sand and pebbles are seen along the river coarse alluvial especially in the pediplain areas. The structural and tectonically deformed features like lineaments and shear zones of varying lengths are mapped on 1:1,50,000 scale from IRS-1C LISS-IV FCC satellite data were carried out with the help of ERDAS 8.5 version software using the digital image processing techniques. The techniques used in the present study are linear contrast stretching, edge enhancement, spatial filtering, image manipulation, de-correlation techniques, principal component analysis, HIS techniques. Using these techniques the study area lineament map is prepared. These lineaments are overlaid on the satellite data product of band combination 1, 2 and 4 (Dinakar, 2005; Pushpavathi 2010). Geomorphologic investigation in this ranges shows the structurally controlled zone over the mountain ranges, pertaining to 1) Steep slopes; 2) Narrow gorges; 3) Valley fills (are varying in thickness consist of alluvial materials); 4) Triangular facets with steep slopes; 5) Escarpments. In the NW & NE part of the hills ranges, cone like small hills are present with pediments and Pediplains (Satish et al., 1998). Crustal thickness and Crustal evolution: Granulites of the Coorg Biligiri-Rangan hills Shevaroy Madras tract constitute the late Archaean granulites. The tract between the Kabbaldurga Basavanabetta Biligiri-Rangan and the Krishnagiri Kaveripattinam Shevaroys described in literature as Transition zone granulites. The continuation of these lithologies presently termed as Sargur supracrustals are positive indications to suggest that there exists a continuum. The only factor that distinguishes the transition zone terrain and Biligiri-Rangan, is that the later in a granulite grade charnockite terrain with mafic pyroxene granulite bodies interbanded with quartzites, politic lithologies and BIF. Cordierite bearing politic lithologies where orthopyroxene begins to form near Sivasamudram and cordierite in politic lithologies begin to disappear in Male Mahadeshwara, which forms the northern part of
26
the Biligiri-Rangan hills. A schematic modified cross section on Northern Granulite Terrain (NGT) summarizes the regional structure along the terrain. Cordierite bearing lithologies with Crd-OpxGrt-Sill can be found in Male Mahadeshwara but in the heart of Biligiri-Rangan hills the pelites do not exhibit cordierite, where cordierite is replaced by garnet rich politic assemblages. The interbanded basic bodies, which are essentially clinopyroxene rich amphibolites are represented by two pyroxene granulites often garnetiferous. Thus all the lithologies do exhibit a progressive increase in grade of metamorphism and massive charnockites can be found as forming hill ranges from the northern tip of the Male Mahadeshwara hills and onto Biligiri-Rangan hills. Basavarajappa et al. (1992) has made more detailed and extensive mineral chemical investigations both along N-S and E-W traverse from Kollegal Chamarajanagar onto BiligiriRangan hills. The P-T estimations range from 5.5 Kb in the Sivasamudram, north of the River Cauvery to 7.5 Kb in the heart of Biligiri-Rangan hills. The ages is now generally agreed based on U-Pb, Zr whole rock, Sm-Nd and Rb-Sr systematic that the protoliths of Biligiri-Rangan hills are Archaean in age and are formed around 3400 M.Y and have witnessed dominant granulite grade metamorphism of 2500 to 1550 Ma. Based on these works Peucat et al., (1989) that the granulitic block of Southern India can be divided into two categories., i) Post accretional granulitic blocks of BR-hills ii) Syn accretional blocks of Nilgiris Peucat et al. (1989) conclusions are based on the fact that the Biligiri-Rangan hills protoliths give an age of 3400 Ma (3000 Ma) and has witnessed granulitic grade metamorphism leading to charnockite formation at 2550 Ma, suggesting the existence of large time interval between protolith formation and granulite metamorphism, whilst in Nilgiris the age of protolith formation is around 2600 Ma and the age of granulite metamorphism event is dated to be 2510 Ma. So, the coining of the terms postaccretionary and syn-accretionary is made.
The granulitic event at 2510 Ma attest the existence of a continuum between the lithologies of amphibolites facies terrain to north and west of the Biligiri-Rangan hills terrain. The P-T estimations indicate that thickness of the continental crust ranges between 35 km to 45 km. Based on the structural aspects, presence of tight isoclinals folds of large amplitude and shears it can be stated that the Biligiri-Rangan hill terrain represent deeper and deformed parts of the southern margins of the Dharwar craton. The deeper parts of Nilgiri granulitic block were exposed by later thrusting movements over the Dharwar craton. This automatically involves thrusting of BiligiriRangan hills terrain situated between them.
Reference:
Basavarajappa, H.T., Srikantappa, C., Janardhan, A.S., 1992. Fluid inclusions in Charnockites, Biligirirangan Hills, Karnataka, in High Grade Metamorphics, Theophrastus Publications A.S.33j., Theologou. Geographies, Athens, Greece. Vol. p 53-65. Dinakar, S., 2005. Geological, Geomorphological and Landuse/cover studies using Remote Sensing and GIS around Kollegal Shear Zone, South India, Unpub thesis, University of Mysore, Mysore, 191p. Meenakshi, K., 2003. Petrology, Geochemistry and Fluid Inclusion studies in Kollegal Shear Zone (KSZ) and Migmatitic Gneisses around Chamarajanagar, Karnataka, India, Unpub thesis, University of Mysore, Mysore, 191p. Peucat, J.J, Vidal, P., Bernard-Griffiths, J., Condie, K.C., 1989. Sr, Nd and Pb isotopic systematic in the Archean low to high-grade transition zone of South India, Syn accretion verses post accretion granulites. Journal of Geology 97, 537-550. Pushpavathi K.N, 2010. Integrated, Geomorphological study using Remote Sensing and GIS for development of Wastelands in Chamarajanagar district, Karnataka, India, Unpub thesis, University of Mysore, Mysore, 201p. Satish, M.V., Basavarajappa, H.T., Balasubramanian, A., Nagaraj, D., 1998. Morphometric response of the geology and structure in and around Biligirirangan Hill ranges. Journal of Mineralogical Society of India 32, 21-22. Srikantappa, C., Basavarajappa, H.T., 1997. Regional high grade metamorphism of 3.4 Ga Biligirirangan Granulites in the Dharwar Craton, India, Gondwana Research 8, 92-93.
Layered PGE Paleoproterozoic (LIP) intrusions in the N-E part of the Fennoscandian Shield: Isotope Nd-Sr and 3He/4He data, summarizing U-Pb ages (on Baddeleyite and Zircon), Sm-Nd data (on rockforming and sulphide minerals), duration and mineralization
T. Bayanova *, P. Serov, E. Nitkina, E. Kunakkuzin, E. Borisenko, I. Kamensky, F. Mitrofanov
Geological Institute of the Kola Science Centre, Russian Academy of Sciences (GI KSC RAS), Apatity, Russia. * Corresponding author. E-mail: tamara@geoksc.apatity.ru
There are two 300500 km long belts of Palaeoproterozoic layered intrusions in the Baltic (Fennoscandian) Shield; the Northern (Kola) Belt and the Southern (Fenno-Karelian) Belt. New UPb (TIMS) ages and radiogenic isotopic (NdSrHe) data have been determined for mafic-ultramafic CuNiTiCr and PGEbearing layered intrusions of the Kola Belt. UPb zircon and baddeleyite data from gabbronorite and anorthosite bodies of the Fedorovo-Pansky, Monchepluton, Main Ridge (Monchetundra and Chunatundra) and Mt Generalskaya intrusions, and from gabbronorite intrusions and dykes associated with the Imandra lopolith, yield ages from c. 2.522.39 Ga. The age range of 130 Ma recorded in the Kola Belt samples, associated with at least four intrusive phases (three PGEbearing and one barren), is significantly greater than that for intrusions of the Southern (FennoKarelian) Belt which clusters at 2.44 Ga. Nd isoto-pic values for the Kola Belt range from -2.4 to +1.2 and indicate an enriched mantle reservoir for these layered intrusions. Initial Sr
isotopic data for the Kola intrusions are radiogenic relative to bulk mantle, with ISr values from 0.703 to 0.704, but geochemical data and 4 He/3He isotopic ratios of various minerals record a significant contribution from a mantle source rather than simply crustal melting. The geological and geochronological data indicate that in the eastern part of the Baltic Shield, mafic-ultramafic intrusive magmatism was active over a protracted period and was related to plume magmatism associated with continental breakup that also involved the Superior and Wyoming provinces. Magmatic processes since the Palaeoproterozoic (2.53 Ga) have affected almost the whole region of the East Scandinavian (Kola-Lapland-Karelian) province and a mature continental crust formed (2.55 Ga) in the Neoarchaean. Thick (upto3 km) basaltic volcanites of the Sumian age (2.532.40 Ga) in Karelia, Kola and NE Finland cover an area of 200 000 km2. In the north, magmatic analogues of these volcanic rocks are represented by two
28
belts of layered intrusions and numerous dyke swarms. This together composes a single timeand space-related megacyclic association, the East Scandinavian Large Igneous Province (ESCLIP). All the magmatic units of the province covering a huge area show similar geological, compositional and metallogenic features with duration of magma activites from 2.53 to 2.40 Ga (130 Ma). Regional geological settings indicate anorogenic rift-like intraplate arrangements involving volcano-plutonic belts connecting different domains of the Palaeoarchaean Kola Lapland Karelia proto-continent. This resembles early advection extensional geodynamics of passive rifting that is typical of intraplate plume processes.
Geochemical and isotope-geochemical data shed light on features of deep magma source for the ESCLIP rocks. TDM values are approximately the age of the depleted mantle reservoir (DM) with slightly enriched SmNd ratios. The TDM values (Tables 1 and 2) lie within the interval of 3.12.8 Ga. The Nd values (Table 1) vary from 2.4 to +1.2 and similar ISr values (0.7030.704) obtained for discrete layered intrusions form a narrow range of enriched compositions. It is difficult to argue for a local crustal contamination and suggestion that the magmas producing different rocks of the ESCLIP layered intrusions were derived from a single homogenous mantle source enriched both with typically magmatic ore elements (Ni, TI, V and Pt). To some extent, this reservoir is comparable with the modern EM-1 source.
Table 1. Isotopic 4/ 3 ratios of PGE layered intrusions of the Baltic Shield.

Hole No/sampling depth (m) Rock, mineral
4 -6
10
cm3/g Monchetundra hole, 765/905,9 hole, 765/905,9 hole, 765/985,3 hole, 765/985,3 outcrop, MT-5 Fedorovo-Pansky intrusion hole, Ki-16/6 hole, -14/1 outcrop, No 9 Monchepluton, Mt. Sopcha hole, 995/315 hole, 995/315 hole, 995/315 hole, 995/315 hole, 995/315 Monchepluton, dunite block hole, 904/102 hole, 904/102 hole, 1651/244,9 hole, -1651/373,5* hole, -1622/7* Dunite, rock Olivine Chromitite, ore Dunite-Bronzitite Chromitite, ore 218.00 115.00 56.00 28.00 2.80 Olivinite, rock Olivine Orthopyroxene Plagioclase Magnetite 17.00 25.00 31.00 47.00 132.00 Amphibole Orthopyroxene Ilmenite 81.00 9.90 43.90 Clinopyroxene Orthopyroxene Amphibole Clinopyroxene Gabbro 163.00 21.00 97.00 115.00 1.30
/3 106
Low Mantle contribution**%
4.76 4.76 4.76 5.00 2.00 9.10 12.80 16.50 6.25 5.88 6.25 5.56 4.35 1.47 1.35 1.43 0.83 0.69
0.21 0.21 0.21 0.20 0.41 0.11 0.08 0.06 0.16 0.17 0.16 0.18 0.23 0.68 0.74 0.70 1.20 1.44
29
hole, -1646/450*
Dunite
2.20
1.29
0.77
hole, -1651/373.5* Dunite-Bronzitite-contact 0.13 0.60 1.68 Note: errors are according to the calculation method (Tolstikhin and Marty, 1998) *Step wise heating experiment (fraction under the temperature 1300C). **Mantle components are given from value 4He/3He 0.55104 (solar helium from lower mantle reservoir).
Table 2. Isotope Sm-Nd data for WR minerals and WR from the ore-bearing gabbronorite of the Penikat layered intrusion. Concentration, ppm Sm WR Plagioclase Clinopyroxene Chalcopyrite Pyrrhotite Sulphide mix 2.004 0.654 1.901 0.109 0.301 0.114 Nd 10.066 3.655 6.398 0.647 2.017 0.709 Isotope ratios
147
Model Ma Nd/
144
age, Nd DM 315 5 -1.4
Sm/
144
Nd
143
Nd
Err. 28 22 9 53 47 46
CHUR 2655
0.14938 0.07654 0.17956 0.13085 0.17299 0.12648
0.511811 0.510639 0.512285 0.511499 0.512185 0.511431
New Sm-Nd data of rock-forming and sulphides minerals from Passiavaara reef of Penikat intrusion (Finland) are given in Figure 1.
The 4He/3He ratio is also a reliable isotope tracer of mantle plume processes. Their use in studying Precambrian rocks requires special care. Table 2 shows recent helium isotope data for the rocks and minerals of the Kola Belt intrusions. The data indicate that the 4He/3He isotope ratios of correspond to those of the upper mantle and differ from those of the crust and lower mantle. The helium isotope data tend to favour a source dominated by mantle-derived magmas with only local crustal contamination. The studies were supported by the Russian Foundation of Basic researches (RFBR), projects no. 11-05-00817, 13-05-00493, OFI-M13-05-12055, IGCP-SIDA-599 and Program Department of Earth Sciences RAS 2, 4, 6.
Fig. 1. Mineral Sm-Nd isochrone for the ore-bearing gabbronorites from the Passiavaara reef of Penikat layered intrusion (Finland).
Implications of shear indicators in tectonic evolution of E-W crustal shears, Bundelkhand craton, Central India
S.C. Bhatt *, Vinod K. Singh
Department of Geology, Institute of Earth of Sciences, Bundelkhand University Jhansi, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: geoscb@yahoo.com
The sub-vertical brittle-ductile crustal shear zones trending E-W to ESE-WNW are transecting gneissic and granitic terrains of Bundelkhand craton. The tonalite-tronjhemitegranodiorite (TTG) and gneisses (3.1-3.3 Ga), metasedimentary and metavolcanics of supracrustal belt (2.7-2.5 Ga) and multiple intrusive of granitic complex (2.4-2.27 Ga) are recognized in this craton (Basu 1986; Mondal et al., 2002). The gneisses exhibiting polyphase folding; and are associated with linear bodies of migmatites, amphibolites, quartzite and schist. The three phases of folding (F1-F3), resultant of three regional compressive tectonic settings (D1-D3) were observed in gneissic and metasedimentary rocks (Bhatt and Hussain 2008; Bhatt and Mahmood 2008). The metasedimentary and metavolcanic units appeared as E-W trending linear hills; consist of banded iron formation (BIF) and felsic-basic volcanic suits. The E-W trending crustal shear zones viz. RakshaGarhmau, Kuraicha- Chitwat and TaprayaPrithvipur traced in central parts of Bundelkhand craton were evolved in a syntectonic D4 phase. The NE-SW riedel shears (? of late D4 phase) are predominantly occupied by quartz reefs. The NW-SE trending fractures were emplaced by dolerite dykes in last magmatic phase. The present studies were concentrated on orientation and geometry of asymmetrical mesoscopic and microscopic shear indicators to
deduce sense of shear for understanding the tectonic evolution of Bundelkhand craton. On the basis of asymmetrical fabrics viz. mylonitic foliation, stretching lineation, S-C planes and rotated fabrics; three types of mylonites were recognized (Figs. 1a; 1b; Bhatt and Mahmood 2012; Bhatt and Hussain 2012). The protomylonite are represented by dominance of rotated porphyroclasts of quartz and feldspars and asymmetric pressure shadows. The microfabrics of quartz and feldspar are characterised by strong undulose extinction, deformation lamellae, dynamic recrystallisation. Alteration and kinking are found common features in orthoclase and plagioclase. The strong mylonitic foliation is defined by parallel orientation of elongated quartz and feldspars with flakes of mica (Fig. 2a). The dominance of asymmetric microstructures indicate that the mylonites were evolved under crystal plastic (non-coaxial) strain softening and low to moderate temperature conditions during progressive shearing in a brittle-ductile conditions. The orientation of rotated asymmetrical porphyroclast exhibit dominance of sinistral top- to- SW sense of shear movement. The microfractures and microfaults are indicative of overprinting of brittle deformation on ductile shearing under low to medium temperature conditions (Fig. 2b). The strain analysis reveal that the higher trend of two dimensional (Rs = 3.4) and three
31
dimensional flattening type of strain ( = 0.95) are recorded in central parts of these crustal shear zones. In contrast to this the lower values of two dimensional (Rs = 2.7) and three dimensional ( = 0.34) flattening type of strain are noticed in the marginal domains of E-W shear zones. Such investigations imply that the mid crustal E-W to ESE-WNW brittle-ductile shear zones were evolved at shallow depth in central Bundelkhand craton during Paeoproterozoic periods.
References
Basu, A. K., 1986. Geology of parts of the Bundelkhand Granite massif Central India, Record Geological Survey of India 117, 61-124. Bhatt, S. C., Hussain, A., 2008. Structural History and Fold Analysis of Basement Rocks Around Kuraicha and adjoining area Bundelkhand massif, Central India, Geol. Soc. India. 72, 331-347.
Bhatt, S.C., Mahmood, K., 2008. Deformation pattern and kinematics of folds in basement rocks exposed around Babina and Ghisauli area, Bundelkhand Craton, Central India Bulletin of Indian Geologists Association 41, 1-16. Bhatt, S.C., Mahmood, K., 2012. Deformatiom pattern and microstructural analysis of sheared gneissic complex and mylonitic metavolcanics of Babina-Prithipur sector, Bundelkhand Massif, Central India, Indian Journal of Geosciences 66, 79-90. Bhatt, S. C., Hussain, A. 2012. Shear Indicators and Strain Pattern in Quartz Mylonites in ChituadDeori shear zone, northeastern part of Bundelkhand massif, Central India. Earth Science India 5, 60-78. Mondal, M.E., Goswami, J.N., Deomurari, M.P., 207 /206 Sharma, K.K., 2002. Ion microprobe Pb Pb ages of zircons from the Bundelkhand massif, northern India: implications for crustal evolution of the Bundelkhand - Aravalli protocontinent. Precambrian Research 117, 85-100.
Fig. 1a. Strongly foliated mylonite showing stretching lineation.
Fig. 2a. Mylonitic foliation represented by elongated and ribbon shaped quartz and feldspar grains embedded in matrix of recrystallised secondary quartz.
Fig. 1b. Mylonitised pink granite showing S-C planes.
Fig. 2b. b mantled porphyroclast of K-feldspar forming bookshelf structures is displaced by microfaults.
Petrological evolution and thermal modeling of a dolomitic marble xenolith in the Madan Mahal Granite of Jabalpur district, M.P., India
Sustava Bhattacharya *, Priyadarshi Chowdhury, Sanjoy Sanyal, Pulak Sengupta
Department of Geological Sciences, Jadavpur University, Kolkata-700032, West Bengal, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail:sustava.bhattacharya@gmail.com
Calcareous xenoliths in granitic magma provide wealth of information on the chemical evolution and time scale of contact metamorphism (cf. Philpotts and Ague, 2009). Fault bounded elliptical bodies of Madan Mahal Granite (MMG), a granitoid stock, occurs close to the Son-Narmada South Fault of the Central Indian Tectonic Zone. The MMG is enclosed by an ensemble of pelitic, dolomitic marble, quartzite and mafic rocks which belong to the Palaeoproterozoic Mahakoshal Group (Chakraborty et al. 2011). Rocks of the Mahakoshal Group have developed three sets of folds (F1-3). F1 and F2 are coaxial folds with pervasive E-W trending schistosity developed along the axial planes of F1 folds and rarely along the F2 folds (Roy and Prasad 2003; Chakraborty et al. 2011). Garnet, staurolite and andalusite occur as porphyroblasts in pelitic to psammopelitic rocks whereas porphyroblasts of tremolite and Tschermakitic amphibole developed in dolomitic marble and mafic rocks respectively. Microstructural features demonstrate that most of the porphyroblastic phases including tremolite were formed during and subsequent to the F2 folding event. The metamorphism that produced the porphyroblastic phases culminated at 450o 50oC and 3-4 kbar (Chakraborty et al., 2011). In mesoscopic scale, the MMG is coarse
grained and chiefly constituted of interlocking grains of quartz and pink alkali-feldspar. Streaks of biotite are present in the interspaces of the quartzofeldspathic frame work. In places, the MMG has developed shear foliations defined by stretched grains of quartz, feldspar and biotite. This shear foliation is roughly parallel with the axial plane of the regional F2 fold. Physical contact between the MMG and the adjoining rocks of the Mahakoshal Group is concealed under the Phanerozoic sedimentary cover which poses a problem in ascertaining the relative stratigraphic positions of the MMG and the adjoining metasedimentary rocks. A recently cut section for railway shows that a big xenoliths (~100 X 100 sq. m) of dolomitic marble is caught up in the MMG. Similar to the enclosing dolomitic marble, the xenolith shows a distinct foliation. This foliation, which is locally folded by open folds is abruptly truncated by the xenolithsgranitoid contact. The dolomitic marble is virtually made up of dolomite (XMg ~1). Similar to the enclosing dolomitic rock, marble xenolith contains patches in which mm thick layers rich in calc-silicates alternate with virtually pure marble. At the northern contact with the MMG, marble xenolith develops approximately 20 meter thick aureole in which the calc-silicate patches are represented by 0.4-0.6 mm thick bands rich in euhedral olivine (Fo98) and calcite that alternate
33
with dolomite (Forsterite zone). Beyond the Forsterite zone and toward the core, calc-silicate patches has the mineralogy tremolite (XMg~0.99) + calcite + dolomite + minor quartz (Tremolite zone). Besides the northern contact calc-silicate patches are absent in the portion of marble that directly come in contact with the MMG. Magmatic mineralogy preserved in the MMG suggests that temperature of the granitoid (the protolith of the MMG) was ~750oC at the time of emplacement. Integrating all the petrological features it is argued that the granitoid magma, the parent of the MMG, was intruded into the rocks of Mahakoshal Group and picked up a fragment of tremolite-bearing marble. Field and microstructural features suggest that the granitoid magmatism was coeval with the regional F2 folding event. Heating and consequent thermal metamorphism of the marble xenolith produced olivine in the Forsterite zone by the reaction: tremolite + 11 dolomite 8 forsterite + 13 calcite + 9 CO2 + H2O. Dolomite calcite thermometry in the Forsterite zone yields ~480o-520oC (after the formulation of Anovitz and Essene, 1987). This estimated temperature range is in good agreement with the thermal stability of forsterite + calcite (in place of tremolite + dolomite) that is deduced from isobaric T-XCO2 diagram. Results of 1-D analytical treatment for the possible heat flow due to the emplacement of MMG protolith (after Philpotts and Ague 2009) demonstrate that ~ 20
meter thick Forsterite zone could have developed by heating of the xenolith by granitoid magma at the culmination of metamorphism of the rocks of Mahakoshal Group. Results also show that the heating event was significantly fast and the maximum time required to attain the observed temperature profile within the pod has been constrained to a timescale of less than 40 years. After the heating event, both the xenoliths and the host granitoid cooled till the steady state geothermal gradient is reached. During cooling, aqueous fluids infiltrated the MMG and the entrained marble xenoliths and caused extensive replacement of olivine by serpentine and tremolite by chlorite.
References:
Anovitz, L.M., Essene, E.J., 1987. Phase equilibria in the system CaCO3-MgCO3-FeCO3. Journal of Petrology DOI: 10.1093/petrology/28.2.389. Chakraborty, K., Sanyal, S., Sengupta, P., 2011. Fluid induced metamorphism in a suite of mafic dykes from Palaeoproterozoic Mahakoshal Group, Central India. In: R.K. Srivastava (ed.), Dyke Swarms: Keys for Geodynamic Interpretation, Springer, 219-240. Philpotts, A.R., Ague, J. J. 2009. Principles of nd Igneous and Metamorphic Petrology 2 ed., 111129. Roy, A., Prasad, H. M. 2003. Tectono thermal events in Central Indian tectonic Zone (CITZ) and its implication in Rhodinian crustal assembly. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences 22, 115-129.
Thick- skinned foldthrust belt in the SalemNamakkal area of Southern Granulite Terrane and its tectonic implication in Supercontinental assembly
T. K. Biswal a, *, Thirukumaran Venugopal b, Sundaralingam Kannadasan c
a b
Department of Earth Sciences, IIT Bombay, Powai, Mumbai, 400076,India. Government Arts College, Salem, 636007, Tamil Nadu, India. c Geologist, Geological Survey of India, * Corresponding author. E-mail: tkbiswal@iitb.ac.in
The Southern Granulite Terrane consists of three tectonically distinct subterranes separated by ductile thrusts. The central subterrane namely the Salem-Namakkal (subterrane) Fold Thrust Belt which forms the topics of the present paper is sandwiched between the Northern Archaean Granulite subterrane and southern Neoproterozoic Madurai subterrane. It is bounded between the Salem-Attur shear zone and Palghat-Cauveri shear zone. The SalemNamakkal Fold Thrust Belt consists of a stack of imbricate thrust sheets showing N to NE vergence. The Palghat-Cauveri shear zone marks the suture between the Neoproterozoic Madurai subterrane and Neoarchaean/ Palaeoproterozoic Salem-Namakkal subterrane. The granulite of the Dharwar Craton marks the transitional boundary between granitegreenstone belt popularly known as Fermors line. The present thesis portrays (i) kinematic study of the Salem-Attur shear zone, (ii) strain analysis of the sheared charnockitic mylonites, (iii) metamorphic condition of the SalemNamakkal fold thrust belt, (iv) petrogenesis of the pseudotachylyte of the Gangavalli shear zone and (v) SHRIMP geochronology of the
charnockite/granite and syenite that has been emplaced along the shear zone. The Salem-Namakkal Fold Thrust Belt consists of number of low-angle south-dipping thrust sheets demarcated by ductile shear zones. In many places they have been steepened by late stage folding. Mylonites are prominently developed in the foothills of Godumalai and Kanjamalai hill. These show kinematic indicators, mainly S-C fabrics, rotated porphyroclasts and intragranular faults, suggesting thrust-related tectonics with N to NE verging shear. However, in many instances the mylonites have undergone static recrystallisation. The mylonitisation is postkinematic with granulite facies metamorphism. Peak granulite metamorphism has occurred during the F1 stage of folding, which is characterised by isoclinal folds developed in bedding planes, represented by BMQ layers in quartzo-feldspathic gneisses. The F1 fold have produced penetrative gneissic fabrics and are coaxially refolded by open to tight upright F2 folds producing type 3 interference patterns. The F2 folds are accompanied by shear bands along the limbs that show mylonitisation and rootless folds in quartzite bands. Thus, it is interpreted that the mylonitisation is synkinematic with F2
35
stage of folding. The mylonitic foliation has been refolded by F3 folds, which have probably removed the shear fabric to a large extent due static recrystallisation. The strain analysis of mylonites shows simple shear deformation and low to medium strain values with different amount of orientations; the strain analysis has been done by using Flinns plot, S-C angle measurement and modified Fry techniques. Thus, intense deformation has been indicated. Metamorphic study has been conducted on metagabbro/mafic granulites from the SalemNamakkal Block. The Salem sample exhibits the corona texture; prominently, orthopyroxene is rimmed by garnet at the close proximity of plagioclase. This corona texture resulted by isobaric cooling P-T path in a magmatic accretion setting. Contrastingly, the mafic granulite from the Namakkal area exhibits different corona texture; garnet surrounded by orthopyroxene and plagioclase suggesting the thrust tectonic environment. The P-T calculation of the metagabbro/mafic granulite sample shows wide range of geothermobarometry. The temperature of metamorphism ranges from 560977C and the pressure falls between 7.1 and 13.6 kbar. The mafic granulite and quartzofeldspathic gneiss from the mylonite zone shows alteration; garnet is surrounded by the rim of biotite and hornblende suggesting the retrogression due to shearing. The clast size analysis of the pseudotachylyte of the Gangavalli shear zone shows the powerlaw size-frequency distribution. The distribution pattern may be an inherited feature of the cataclastically damaged parent rocks which have been transformed to pseudotachylyte
because of the formation and pervasion of friction melt. Grains of the parent material occur in the transformed rock as clasts surrounded by an aphanitic matrix. Grain-size reduction by cataclasis in fault zones is a self-similar process. By analogy with the particle-size reduction process in fault gouges, it may be concluded that the clast-size distribution in products of this process should show a power-law pattern. As we proceed from north to south of the Gangavalli shear zone the clast percentage decreases and this lead to the conclusion that thermal gradient developed during the faulting process was more near Kannadiyan Malai and Neelamalai. The SHRIMP geochronology of the charnockite/granite and syenite that has been emplaced along the shear zone produced an age of ca. 2500 Ma. The imprint of Pan-African event is missing in the charnockite/granite and syenite. However, the shonkinite dykes emplaced in the ultramafic plutons of the Salem Chalk Hill has produced ca. 801 Ma age. The charnockite of the Gangavalli shear zone yields protolith age of ca. 1800 Ma and the xenocrystic zircon from the same rock gives an age of ca. 2500 Ma suggesting the late Palaeoproterozoic thermal event within the Salem-Namakkal Fold Thrust Belt. In the Gondwanaland assembly, the Salem-Namakkal Fold Thrust Belt forms a contiguous terrane with the AntananarivoTsaratanana Belt of Madagascar and probably a complimentary unit to Usagaran Block of Tanzania craton; the Madurai subterraneMozambique Belt forms the central axis of the collisional orogen.
Repeated boron infiltration and ductile shearing at continental suture zone: An example from the South Purulia Shear Zone, West Bengal, India
Sayan Biswas a, *, Nandini Sengupta b, Sayan Ray a, Maitrayee Chakraborty a, Sanjoy Sanyal a, Pulak Sengupta a
a b
Department of Geological Sciences, Jadavpur University, Kolkata-700032, India. Department of Geology, University of Calcutta, 35 Ballygunge Circular Road, Kolkata-700019, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: sb.mailsayan@gmail.com
South Purulia Shear Zone (SPSZ) is a terrane boundary that separates the Mesoproterozoic high-grade rocks of the Chotanagpur Granite Gneiss Complex (CGGC) from the Palaeoproterozoic green schist to amphibolite facies rocks of North Singhbhum Fold Belt (NSFB). The SPSZ which is the loci of polyphase deformation and intense shearing expose a melange of lithologies that incorporates rocks from both CGGC and NSFB. Kinematic indicators in the SPSZ are consistent with thrusting of the CGGC over the NSFB along moderate to steeply northward dipping shear zone. In and around Mukutmanipur, West Bengal, SPSZ exposes a suite of porphyritic granite that is juxtaposed against rhythmically alternated quartzite and carb-phyllite sequence of the NSFB. Ductile shearing produced mylonite in granite and quartzite and progressively converted porphyritic granite into chlorite-biotite schist. Mafic dyke (now amphibolite) intruded and deformed along with the granite and quartzite. Syn- to post shearing pegmatite bands is abundant in the area. Two different sets of folding (F1-2) are observed with a mylonitic foliation developed along the axial plane of F1 folds. The mylonitic foliation is further folded (F2) during progressive deformation.
Along the SPSZ, a few exposures of tourmalinite are observed. Three different generations of tourmaline with characteristic physical and chemical features are identified in the tourmalinite. The first generation tourmaline (Tur1), form granular aggregates and occurs as streaks to laterally discontinuous bands along the pervasive shear foliation developed in quartzite and granite. Alternate tourmaline-rich and quartz rich bands (1-3 mm. thick) are common in quartzite. Rarely, rootless isoclinals folds (F1) defined by quartz veins are seen where tourmaline bands (Tur1) are axial planar to these folds. This feature indicates that Tur1 was formed during shear deformation. Grains of Tur1 are blue to deep green colour, equant to short prismatic and show impress of strong deformation manifested by bending, fracturing and partial recrystallization of prismatic grains. A few tourmaline grains show distinct colour zoning in which a blue core is overgrown by deep green rim. Compositionally Tur1 is schrol. Thinly banded tourmaline quartz rock is folded by tight asymmetric folds, locally sheath fold (F2). Roughly along the axial planes of the F2 folds, bands (thickness 1 - 4 cm) composed of felt like aggregates of very tiny tourmaline crystals are developed which are second
37
generation tourmaline grains (Tur2). In most places, preponderance of Tur2 is so extensive that host quartzite occurs only as small corroded patches within tourmalinite. Under microscope, Tur2 grains are prismatic and greenish brown in colour. In places, Tur2 completely replace or rims around the grains of Tur1. Compositionally, Tur2 is more magnesian than Tur1 and straddles the boundary between schrol and dravite. The third generation tourmaline (Tur3), mostly occur as veins and pods dissecting the quartzite and the older tourmalinite bands. Randomly oriented long acicular tourmaline crystals and quartz constitute these veins. Commonly the acicular tourmaline form rosette fabric. Tur3 shows pleochroism in the shades of yellowish green to deep green. It is the most magnesian tourmaline and falls in the field of dravite.All the three generations of tourmaline show compositional variation that can be expressed in terms of the exchange vectors AlO(R(OH))-1, CaR(NaAl)-1, and Mg(Fe)-1,where R = Mg + Fe2+ + Mn.
Integrating all the features, it is demonstrated that ductile shearing that was triggered at the time of collision between CGGC and NSFB were accompanied by repeated infiltration of boronrich fluids derived from different source regions. This study, therefore, belong to the select tourmalinite occurrence in the world where syntectonic tourmalinization is documented (see Sengupta et al., 2005; 2011).
References
Sengupta, N., Mukhopadhyay, D., Sengupta, P., Hoffbauer, R., 2005. Tourmaline-bearing rocks in the Singhbhum shear zone, eastern India: Evidence of boron infiltration during regional metamorphism. American Mineralogist 90, 1241 1255. Sengupta, N., Sengupta, P., Sachan, H.K., 2011. Aluminous and alkali-deficient tourmaline from the Singhbhum Shear Zone, East Indian shield: Insight for polyphase boron infiltration during regional metamorphism. American Mineralogist 96, 752-767.
Deep crustal ductile shearing, infiltration driven metamorphism and formation of alumino-phosphate minerals: An example from the Palaeoproterozoic Singhbhum Shear Zone, East Indian shield
Maitrayee Chakraborty a, *, Nandini Sengupta b, Sayan Biswas a, Pulak Sengupta a
a b
Department of Geological Sciences, Jadavpur University, Kolkata-700032, India. Department of Geology, University of Calcutta, 35 Ballygunge Circular Road, Kolkata-700019, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: maitrayee.ju.geo@gmail.com
Metasomatic alteration of per-aluminous rocks produces a number of uncommon minerals including rare aluminophosphate minerals. Singhbhum Shear Zone (SSZ) which passes through thePalaeoproterozoic North Singhbhum Fold Belt (NSFB) of east Indian shield is a classical shear zone that demonstrate formation of superimposed metasomatic alteration zones that are associated with different types of Cu-Fe-U-Pores. Extensive fluid-rock interaction in the SSZ developed a number of exotic rocks including tourmalinite, kyanite-rich rocks and chloritoid schist. Kyaniterich rocks that range from kyanitite (>80 vol% kyanite) to kyanite quartzite (5-20 vol% kyanite) to kyanite muscovite schist occur as isolated bodies all along the hanging wall side of the SSZ. In Kanyaluka area, kyanite-bearing rock shows alternation of centimeter to decimeter thickquartz- and kyanite rich layers. This banded kyanite-rich rock is spatially associated with chloritoid-bearing schists, pssammopelite, and tourmalinite. A strong shear fabric defined by stretched grains of kyanite and quartz is observed in the banded kyanite-rich rock. Seagreen veins and pods rich in phosphate minerals occur roughly along the shear foliation. Three
aluminophosphate minerals- lazulite, augelite and florencite are found in the phosphate-rich veins and pods. Lazulite is the most predominant phosphate that replaces kinked and fractured grains of kyanite. Islands of rutile and corroded grains of kyanite are also observed in lazulite. Mutual relations among the three phosphate minerals suggest the following sequence of grow of phosphate minerals: Kyaniteflorencite augelitelazulite. Textures supporting equilibrium coexistence of the three phosphate minerals are also seen in many places. Lazulite contains only 2 mol% scorzalite. Florencite is rich in Ce (9.85-11.96 wt%), La(6.15-7.32 wt%), and Nd(2.43-2.49 wt%) and hence, is classified as Florencite (Ce). Augelite, kyanite, rutile and quartz have virtually end-member compositions. Observed textures together with algebraic analyses of the mineral compositions indicate following mass balanced chemical reaction that might be responsible for the growth of lazulite: 53.65Ky + 111.19 P + 54.57 Mg + 6.42 H2O + 1.00 Fe = 33.09 Laz The modeled reaction suggests that the infiltrating aqueous fluid carried significant amount of P and Mg to the site of phosphate mineralization in the host kyanite-rich rocks.
39
Together with the petrological from the adjoining chloritoid schist, theoretical and experimental data in the system Al2O3-SiO2-FeO-MgO-P2O5H2O tightly bracket the pressure temperature of formation of the three phosphate minerals within
400 -470 C and 6.31 kbar. Integrating all the geological features it is argued that P-rich acidic fluids percolated along the shear fabric and metasomatized the per-aluminous host rock and deposited the rare aluminophosphate minerals.
Geology and geochemistry of Paleo- to MesoProterozoic Mafic Volcanics from Lawa Mayasera area, Chandil Formation and its implications on the tectonic evolution of Northern Singhbhum Mobile Belt, Eastern Indian craton
Karun Kumar Chandan, Vandana Jha, Mousoma Khatun, Sahendra Singh*, A. S. Venkatesh
Department of Applied Geology, Indian School of Mines, Dhanbad, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: sahendrasingh02@gmail.com
The Palaeo to Meso Proterozoic North Singhbhum Mobile Belt (NSMB) lies between the Achaean Singhbhum Craton also known as Archean Cratonic Core Region (ACCR>2.4 Ga) in the south, and the Meso/Neo-Proterozoic (0.91.7 Ga) Chotanagpur Gneissic Complex (CGC) in the north. The North Singhbhum mobile belt has been subdivided into five broad litho-tectonic domains. The Dalma volcanosedimentary belt and Chandil formation belongs to the fourth domain and fifth domain of North Singhbhum Mobile belt respectively. The Dalma volcano-sedimentary formation constitutes a dominant arcuate synclinal feature extending for a strike length of 200 km, width varying from 3-7 km and thickness of some 3000m. The synclinal structure is matched by the geanticlines structure in the region to the north and south. The Dalma group of rocks is regionally folded into a synclinorium along E-W to NE-SW axes. The Chandil Formation was earlier included within the Iron Ore Group and then in Singhbhum Group. Latter on it has been assigned the name of Chandil formation by some worker. Based on the petrographic characteristic, ore microscopy and Trace/REE
Signature of the host rocks of Chandil formation supplemented by the other geological/geochemical and geophysical parameter, North Singhbhum Mobile Belt needs to be studied for its tectono-sedimentary evolution. Our workis mainly focused on the geochemical characterization of the mafic volcanic present in the Lawa-Mayasera area of the Chandil Formation and its implications on the regional scale tectonic setting. The area consists of metavolcanic and metasedimentary rocks. The metavolcanic rocks include ultrabasics to andesitic composition. The major, Trace and REE elements have been used for purpose of the Geochemical characterization and to identify the tectonic setting of the area. The rocks show evidences of Greenschist facies to lower Amphibolite metamorphism and also show the presence of hydrothermal activities as evident by the distribution of LILE elements, and other mobile elements. Element like Si, Na, K, Ca and some trace elements i.e Cs, Rb, Ba and Sr show evidences of mobilization by late and/or post-magmatic fluids activities and during metamorphism. It has however, been established that high field
41
strength elements Ti, Zr, Y, Nb, P and Th and REE and transitional elements Ni, Cr, V and Sc may be relatively immobile during alteration and low-grade metamorphism of basaltic and more evolved rocks . It has been observed that mobility of REE (especially LREE) during hydrothermal alteration and low grade
metamorphism and the application of most major element oxides and large ion lithophile elements to identify the tectonic setting may not be reliable. Consequently, the tectonic evolution of the area has been assessed using discriminating diagrams using immobile elements.
Tectono-thermal significance of Phulad Shear Zone of Delhi Fold Belt, Rajasthan, India
Sadhana M. Chatterjee *, Sudipta Sengupta
Department of Geological Sciences, Jadavpur University, Kolkata-700032, West Bengal, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail:sadhanaju2001@gmail.com
Phulad Shear Zone (PSZ) is a long narrow zone of NE-SW trending intense shear that demarcates the western margin of the Aravalli Delhi Mobile Belt. The sense of shearing movement of the PSZ is top to the west. Three fabrics (S1, S2, and S3) corresponding to three metamorphic stages (M1: syn -S1; M2: syn -S2 and M3: syn/post-S3) were identified in the metapelitic rocks from Phulad Shear Zone. M1 and M2 metamorphism both occurred in the sillimanite field whereas M3 occurred in the kyanite stability field. P-T pseudosection
modelling in the NCKFMASH system suggests a prograde P-T path history. Electron microprobe dating of monazites of metapelites samples of the Phulad Shear Zone yields two mean spot age populations at 101727 Ma and 88616 Ma. Structural, metamorphic and geochronological data suggests a Grenvillian age for the collisional orogeny in the Aravalli-Delhi Mobile Belt and the younger age possible records the reactivation of the PSZ.
Reaction textures from a calc silicate rock from Phulad Shear Zone and its tectonic implication
Sadhana M. Chatterjee *, Anirban Chatterjee, Abhik Purkait
Department of Geological Sciences, Jadavpur University, Kolkata-700032, West Bengal, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: sadhanaju2001@gmail.com
Calc-silicate rocks of Dhal area of Phulad Shear Zone, Rajasthan, preserve spectacular reaction textures that provide clue to tectonic evolution of the complex. The initial mineral assemblage of quartz + plagioclase + K-feldspar + calcite + garnet that is sequentially followed by formation of coronal garnet, formation of epidote + quartz symplectite and formation of high-Al amphibole. Petrogenetic grid in the NCFASH system has been computed for measured activities of the solid solution phases. The result shows that the formations of coronal garnet and
epidote-quartz symplectite can be explained by an initial increase in XH2O and/or temperature followed by lowering of temperature with or without increase in XH2O in a single path. However, the growth of high-Al amphibole postdating the epidote + quartz symplectite can be explained only by an increase in temperature. Interpretation of reaction texture in the petrogenetic grid documents reactivation of the rocks of Phulad Shear Zone after the culmination of metamorphism.
Geochemical and geochronological constraints on the petrogenesis of the TTG gneisses of the Aravalli Craton of India
Hiredya Chauhan a, *, Ashima Saikia a, Tatiana Kaulina b, Tamara Bayanova b, Talat Ahmad a
a b
Department of Geology, University of Delhi, Delhi -110007, India. Geological Institute of the Kola Science Center, Russian Academy of Sciences, Apatity, Russia. * Corresponding author. E-mail: pradyumanah@gmail.com
This work discusses the Archean crustal evolution based on the geochemically and geochronologically constrained petrogenesis of the TTG gneisses of the Aravalli Craton. The TTG rocks are exposed in Nathdwara, Jagat, Untala areas of the Mewar group of rocks of the Aravalli Supergroup in the Northern plains of central Rajsthan. TTG rocks of the Aravalli region ranges in modal composition from trondhjemites to granodiorites. They display a wide spectrum of SiO2 composition (52-75 wt %) and exhibit peraluminous characteristics (1<A/CNK). They show strong potassic calcalkaline affinity and a volcanic arc tectonic
setting. The primordial mantle normalized spider diagrams are characterized by negative anomaly for Nb and Ti which attributes to the fractionation of Ti bearing phases. The TTG samples show a positive Pb anomaly which infers a crustal involvement in the source and show a moderate Eu anomaly which is a characteristic feature of TTG. More siliceous members of the rock suites are enriched in LREE with moderate HREE suggesting a presence of garnet in the source. Zircon U-Pb dating using ID-TIMS shows two ages of (2657 + 14 and 2680 + 30 Ma) of Archean magmatism for these rocks.
Study of microstructures from Larji-Kullu-Rampur Window, Himachal Himalaya, India

Rahul Kumar Chaurasia
Department of Earth Sciences, IIT Bombay, Mumbai, Maharashtra 400 076, India. E-mail: georkchalld@gmail.com
It is well known that Himalaya is a recent fold mountain and has an advanced neotectonic signature of continental movement of the continental plates as well as oceanic plates. There are, various phases of shear movement of the Himalayan orogeny, present in Larji-KulluRampur window (Bhargava 1980), which falls under the part of Lesser Himalaya (LH) and its NE of the window intersects to the Main Central Thrust (MCT) and touches to the Higher Himalaya (HH) zone (Yin - 2006). There are numbers of window structure have been reported from throughout the Himalayan terrane (Biyani 2007). In the study area (Larji-Kullu-Rampur window) both micro-scale as well as meso-scale geological structures have been identified as SC fabric and structure (Passchier and Trouw 2005). Top to south shear sense indicators of the shear zone and thrust has been observed from many places in the study area in various rock types. The determination of shear sense in shear zone is of crucial importance for the reconstruction of the tectonic evolution of e.g. colliding continents, crustal strike-slip movements or escape tectonics. Shear sense indicators are the structures with a monoclinic geometry that can be used to determine the sense of shear in rocks. Such structures exist in brittle as well as ductile rocks. Some shear sense indicators in brittle rocks such as the shape of the veins and strain fringes as well as
fibers in these structures. They are interpreted as the effect of rearrangement of the materials by the local dilations and the precipitations during deformation. Different types of veins and strain shadow and how may be used to estimate sense of shear and their description of the development. The development of the fibers, veins and the fringes are associated with the circulation of fluids in the rock (Singh and Thakur 2001). In many deformed rocks microstructures can be formed which contains significant information about deformation and deformational history.
References:
Bhargava, O.N., 1980. The tectonic window of the Lesser Himalaya, Himalayan Geology 10, 135155. Biyani, A. K., 20007. Dynamics of Himalayan Geology. Satish Serial Publishing House, Delhi. Passchier, Cees W., Trouw, Rudolph A. J., 2005. Microtectonics, Springer-Verlag, Berlin, Second Edition. Singh, K., Thakur, V.C., 2001. Microstructures and strain variation across the footwall of the Main Central Thrust Zone, Garhwal Himalaya, India. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences 19, 17-29. Yin, A., 2006. Cenozoic tectonic evolution of the Himalayan orogen as constrained by along strike variation of structural geometry, exhumation history, and foreland sedimentation. Earth Science Review 76, 1-131.
Evolution of structures in the hanging wall of Phulad Shear Zone, Rajasthan, India
Manideepa Roy Choudhury, Sadhana M. Chatterjee *, Sudipta Sengupta, Subhrajyoti Das
Department of Geological Sciences, Jadavpur University, Kolkata-700032, West Bengal, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail:sadhanaju2001@gmail.com
Phulad Shear Zone (PSZ) is defined by intense deformation with strong development of mylonitic foliation and prominent downdip stretching lineation. The attitude of the mylonitic foliation is 35/70E. The deformation in PSZ is a continuous progressive process in which three generations of reclined folds were identified. The hanging wall of PSZ contains a variety of rock type viz. granite, mafic, calc-silicate and metapelitic rocks. In the Kajalbas area the hanging wall rocks show three generations of reclined folds (F1, F2 and F3). F1, F2 folds are isoclinal and F3 folds are open to close folds. F1 folds are rarely preserved whereas the later folds are more widespread. The axial planes to
the F2 folds are subparallel to the mylonitic foliation of the PSZ Structural study of these areas suggests F1 and F2 folds are coaxial whereas the F3 folds occur at high angles to the earlier folds. The similarity of the structures in the PSZ and in Kajalbas area suggests the deformations in these two areas are contemporaneous. However, the intensity of deformation is much more in the shear zone. The hanging wall rocks in Kajalbas area also suffered post-shearing deformation under brittle to brittleductile conditions. Conjugate sets of strike slip faults, sub-horizontal thrust fault and a set of vertical faults were identified from the calc silicate rocks of studied area.
The nature of the contact between Vinjamuru Domain and Udaigiri Domain of Nellore Schist Belt (NSB), Pamuru and Udayagiri area, Prakasam district, Andhra Pradesh, India
Sankha Das *, Devasheesh Shukla, S.K. Mitra
Geological Survey of India, Bandalaguda, Hyderabad- 68, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: sankhad56@gmail.com; sumit0224@rediffmail.com
The Nellore Schist Belt (NSB) is a curvilinear Archaean schist belt, approximately 600 km long and 8-50 km wide. The Nellore Schist Belt is considered to be equivalent of the Sargur Domain with a protolith age of 3.3-2.5Ga (Hari Prasad et al., 1999). The NSB in its western boundary is thrusted over Nallamalai Fold Belt (NFB) and Eastern Ghat Mobile Belt (EGMB) is thrusted over NSB in its eastern boundary. Stratigraphically NSB is classified as the (upper?) western Udaygiri Domain and (lower?) eastern Vinjamuru Domain with controversial stratigraphic disposition (Ramam and Murty 1997). The Udaygiri Domain consists of volcanosedimentary sequence of psammite with minor conglomerate and pelite locally intercalated with felsic volcanic rocks and relatively rare basalts and limestones which has undergone greenschist facies of metamorphism. The Vinjamuru Domain is dominated by metabasalt intercalated with psammo-pelitic schist, quartzites, gneisses and migmatites and locally abundant felsic metavolcanics, marbles, calcsilicate gneisses and kyanite schist of amphibolite facies (Vasudevan and Rao 1975; Naryana Rao 1983; Ramam and Murty 1997). On the basis of metamorphism, the contact between the Vinjamuru domain and the Udaigiri domain has been described as shear zone and
tectonic (Vasudevan and Rao 1975; Moeen 1998). In the Udaigiri sector of NSB, an easterly dipping thrust at the contact between Vinjamuru domain and Udaigiri domain has been ruled out as the foliation shows a steep westerly dip in both the units at the contact (Saha 2004). The area around Pamuru and Udayagiri in the eastern part consists mainly of amphibolites/ metabasalt with occasional N-S trending linear quartzite ridges of the Vinjamuru domain. In western part it is dominated by metapellite, quartzite and phyllite of the Udaigiri domain. The possibility of an easterly dipping thrust at the contact between the two domains is very unlikely. The first generation of deformation within the NSB has been documented in both metabasalt of Vinjamuru domain and metapelites of Udaigiri domain are defined by east vergent asymmetric overturned folds which at places have become rootless, isoclinal, intrafolial (F1) folds. The F1 folds are thought to develop mainly due to shearing which are modified by later coaxial deformations. The plunge amount and direction of these folds vary greatly within a short distance. Second generation of deformation (F2) is defined by microfolds, with a well defined crenulation cleavage. The N-S trending F2 folds has shallow plunge either towards north or
48
south. At places F1and F2 folds are coaxial showing (Type-3 interference pattern of Ramsay 1967) with hook shaped outcrop pattern. Near the contact the metabasalt of Vinjamuru Domain show evidence of mylonitisation, with a strong stretching lineation at 90 to the strike of the foliation or steeply plunging towards north. Shear lenses within the metabasalt is also observed with the schistosity of mebasalt is swerving around the massive patches of metabasalt. The quartzite within the metabasalt also show a protomylonitic to mylonitic foliation dipping towards west. Alternate inverted and normal beds are found within the quartzite which are dipping towards west. The metapellites and quartzites of Udayagiri Domain near the contact show a protomylonitic to mylonitic foliation dipping towards west with mineral elongation and stretching lineation in rocks. The slickenline lineation and shear bands within the quartzite, show top towards east movement. Evidences of shearing are present in both strike parallel and strike perpendicular section by shear bands in both metabasalt and metapelites. Sheath folds are also observed within the quartzite of Udayagiri Domain near the contact, which generally develop in shear related deformation. In strike parallel section shear bands show dextral sense of shearing. East vergent asymmetric overturned folds are observed at several locations along the contact. At places recumbent folds are also observed within the metasediments of both the domain. All these evidences suggest that a noncoaxial deformation pattern is present at the contact of the Udayagiri Domain and Vinjamuru domain. To be more precise a thrusted contact dipping towards west is suggested between the younger Udayagiri Domain and the older Vinjamuru Domain. That means the sediments of Udayagiri Domain was deposited somewhere else after which it travelled towards east due to a force from west and got juxtaposed against Vinjamuru domain with a westerly dipping thrusted contact. This westerly dipping thrust plane later got folded with a easterly dip near the contact of NSB and NFB when the whole Nellore Schist Belt (formed due to amalgamation of
Udayagiri Domain and Vinjamuru domain) was later (during 1500ma, Saha et al., 2010) thrusted over Nallamalai fold belt (NFB) along a easterly dipping thrust plane (see model below).
References
Hari Prasad, B., Okudaira, T., Divi, R.S., Masaru, Y., 1999. Structural Features of the Archean NelloreKhammam Schist Belt, Southeast India. Journal of Geosciences 42, 227-235. Moeen, S., 1998. P-T estimates from the Nellore schist belt (India) and evidence for the superimposed metamorphic events. Geological Journal 33, 1-15. Narayana Rao, M., 1983. Lithostratigraphy of the Precambrian rocks of the Nellore Schist Belt. Quarterly Journal of Geological Mining and Metallurgical Society of India 55, 83-89. Ramam, P. K., Murty, V. N., 1997. Geology of Andhra Pradesh. Geological Society of India, Bangalore, 245 p. Ramsay, J.G., 1967. Folding and Fracturing of rocks. McGraw-Hill, New York, 568p. Saha, D., 2004. Structural asymmetry and Plate tectonic set-up for a Proterozoic Fold and Thrust Belt: Nallamalai Fold Belt and Adjoining Terrane, South India. Geological Survey of India, Special Publication 84, 101-119. Saha, D., Chakraborti, S., Tripathy, V., 2010. Intracontinental Thrusts and Inclined Transpression along Eastern Margin of the East Dharwar Craton, India. Journal of the Geological Society of India 75, 323-337. Vasudevan, D., Rao, T.M. 1975. The high grade schistose rocks of Nellore Schist Belt, Andhra Pradesh and their geologic evolution. The Indian Mineralogist 16, 43-47.
Time transgressive Kolhans in fan delta-lacustrine environment: Paleogeographic and Tectonic implications: a case study from Chaibasa-Noamundi, Western Singhbhum, Jharkhand
Subhasish Das, Smruti Rekha Sahoo
*
Department of Geology and Geophysics, IIT Kharagpur, 721302, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: smruti@iitkgp.ac.in
The 2.2-2.1 Ga pear shaped Kolhan basin show the development of a time transgressive group in a passive rift setting caused due to the fragmentation of the Rodinia supercontinent. The Kolhans developed in an intracratonic basin with a westward slope and was subsequently deformed into a synclinal structure. Elongated domes and basins and dome-in-dome structures dominate the eastern part of the basin, while the western margin is thrusted against the Iron Ore Group. The overall style of sedimentation reflect a switchover from low-sinuous avulsed channels developed within an overall braided-fluvialephemeral streams to a lacustrine fan- delta
complex during the later part of the sedimentation history. The sediment geometries and the climate exerted a major control on the processes of sediment transfer. The petrography, geochemistry and CIA values of Kolhan siliciclastics, suggest an intensely weathered low-relief dual provenances and under a warm and humid palaeoclimate. Repeated faultcontrolled subsidence and subsequent transgression generated multiple sediment cyclicity that led to the development of fluviolacustrine fan-delta sedimentation patterns.
Petrology and chemical dating of monazite in khondalite from eastern part of Chhotanagpur Granite Gneiss Complex, Jharkhand, India: Evidence for Neoproterozoic reworking of Mesoproterozoic high to ultra high temperature lower crust
Anindita Dey *, Subham Mukherjee, Sanjoy Sanyal, Pulak Sengupta
Department of Geological Sciences, Jadavpur University, Kolkata-700032, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail:deyanindita.ju@gmail.com
In and around the Trikutpahar area, Deoghar, Jharkhand, Khondalite (garnet + sillimanite + alkali-feldspar +quartz+ rutile biotite ilmenite) occurs as bands and pods in a suite of migmatitic felsic orthogneiss of the Chhotanagpur Granite Gneiss Complex (CGGC). The migmatitic banding of the felsic gneiss swerves around the khondalite and is folded into N-S trending open to tight folds. A pervasive foliation is formed along the axial plane of these folds. The foliation is defined by biotite-fibrolitic sillimanite mass in khondalite and dimensional orientation of amphibole and biotite in the host felsic orthogneiss. Khondalite shows migmatitic banding with alternation of garnetbearing leucosome (20-30 vol% of the rock) and melanosome (garnet + sillimanite + rutile ilmenite) that is stretched and torned out during superimposed deformation. Numerical modeling on a representative bulk composition of khondalite (pseudosection) suggeststhat the inferred peak metamorphic assemblagegarnet + sillimanite + alkali-feldspar +quartz + rutile lmenite + melt having the observed garnet composition were stabilized at ~9.5 kbar and 880o-900oC.Within the uncertainties of calculation the estimated P-T values liein the
field of rutile but close to the rutile-ilmanite boundary.The constructed pseudosection predicts ~27 vol% melt in the inferred P-T range. The result of numerical modeling is, therefore, in good agreement with the mineralogy of khondalite and the observed proportion of leucosome presentin it.Retrogression during the N-S trending folding developed biotite-fibrolitic sillimanite folia that swerved around and replaced the products of high to ultrahigh temperature metamorphism.Chemical analyses of monazite grains from khondalite show strong compositional zoning in terms of Th and Pb and yield three clustersof age viz. ~8758 Ma, ~1025 25 Ma and ~1400 33 Ma (with one data showing 1627 Ma). Monazite grains in the recrystallized matrix show the Neoproterozoic age with vestiges of Grenvillian age, the second cluster. A few monazite inclusions in garnet and rare patches in matrix monazite show the Mesoproterozoic ages. On the basis of extant geological features, the oldest age cluster is assumed to date the high to ultra high temperature metamorphism(~1400 33 Ma) whereas the younger age clusters appear to date the migmatization in the felsic gneiss (~1025 25 Ma) and development of N-S
51
trending folds with a prominent axial plane foliation (~8758 Ma). Our study therefore, document that fragments of Mesoproterozoic (or Palaeoproterozoic?) lower crust with high to ultra-high temperature assemblage are preserved within felsic orthogneiss of the CGGC. Along with the enclosing gneiss, these high to ultra high temperature granulites were strongly deformed and retrogressed during Neoproterozoic orogenesis. The youngest event of retrogressive metamorphism and accompanying roughly E-W compression corroborate the view of Chatterjee et al. (2010)
that the rocks of the eastern part of the CGGC were affected by a N-S trending tectonic zone (Eastern Indian Tectonic Zone) which runs through several tectonic blocks of the Indian shield (Chatterjee et al., 2010).
References
Chatterjee, N., Banerjee, M., Bhattacharya, A., Maji, A.K., 2010.Monazite chronology, metamorphismanatexis and tectonic relevance of the midNeoproterozoic Eastern Indian Tectonic Zone. Precambrian Research 179, 99-120.
Structural model for the Girar iron ore deposit, Lalitpur district, Uttar Pradesh, Bundelkhand craton, India: an economic importance
G. K. Dinkar a, *, S. A. Farooqui a, Prashant Prabhat b, Vinod K. Singh b
a b
Directorate of Geology and Mining, Khanij Bhawan, Lucknow, Uttar Pradesh, India. Department of Geology, Bundelkhand University, Jhansi, Uttar Pradesh, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: gkdinkar@rediffmail.com, gkdinkar@yahoo.com
The structural control of medium to high grade iron ore hosted in Banded Iron Formation (BIF) influence the location and geometry of iron ore deposits. The details of ore formation processes correlate with the relative timing of deformation. Syngenetic models propose the synsedimentary or diagenetic structures led to the chert free iron formation. Supergene model regards existing structures as high permeability zones for the circulation of meteoric fluids through BIF to form ore. In hydrothermal fluid flow associated with deformation is interpreted to be important for the localization of iron oxide mineralization within the structures. Structural models are not well established for Proterozoic BIF-hosted iron deposits. The BIF hosted iron ore deposit of Girar is located in Lalitpur district of Uttar Pradesh. The deformation history of the rocks in Girar includes: DF1 structures (mainly small scale folds developed in compressional regime, northsouth to NNE-SSW), a ductile to brittle deformation sequence (DF2 in NE-SW compressional regime), and a late-stage brittle segmentation of BIF and reactivation of faults (DF3). The basis for these interpretations are on comprehensive mapping of the study area with the petrographical and mineralogical studies of drill cores.
The meta-sedimentary rocks (quartzite, phyllite, slate, dolomite) belong to Bijawar Super Group of Mesoproterozoic age. Slabunov et al. (2013) documented that the quartzites from Girar region contains 3.4 3.3 Ga age for source material as Palaeoarchaen to Mesoarchaean provenance. These rocks are well exposed around Girar village and have been involved in folding of three generations i.e. F1, F2 and F3. The earliest structure is very tight to isoclinal folds (F1) on bedding plane S0, with a pervasive axial planar cleavage (S1). They have been affected by coaxial, open to tight, upright F2 folds with axial plane striking ENE-WSW. As a consequence, the F1 folds range from recumbent/ reclined through inclined to upright at different places. Open recumbent folds F3 effecting S1 cleavage and S1 axial planes, at places F2 axial planes, represent structure of third generation. The latest structures in the area are upright conjugate folds and kink bands with axial plane striking N-S, NE-SW and chevron folds with NNW-SSE striking axial plane. The well exposed banded iron formation in the area has a great economic importance. In the area, old working sites are searched first time by the author of the Directorate. These old working sites are the pathfinders for a mineral deposit. The noticed slag heaps, slag waste
53
dumps, broken pots/crucibles of different sizes demarcate the old working sites. Such sites are traceable in Berwar-Jaitupura area and SonraiPisnari area just 5km southwest of Girar village in Lalitpur district, Uttar Pradesh. Grading and classification of these dumps, slag material, crucibles etc. confirm the extraction of gold, iron and copper in these areas. The metasedimentary rocks with basics are the favourable rocks as source and Bandai River, a tributary of Dhasan River as dump sites for
these metals extraction. The gold is associated with these metasedimentary rocks.
References
Slabunov, A., Nazarova, D., Li, X., Singh, V.K., 2013. The role of the Palaeoarchaean continental crust in the Bundelkhand craton, Central India: the results of Sm-Nd and U-Pb isotopic studies. In: This volume.
Acid magmatism and crustal evolution in South Delhi Fold Belt (SDFB), Northern Gujarat, India
Arindam Dutta *, Shukla Dutta, P.V. Ramana Murthy
Geological Survey of India, State Unit-Gujarat, Gandhinagar-382010, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: arindamdutta2000@gmail.com
Widespread acid magmatism is a characteristic feature of the entire Delhi Fold Belt (DFB). The older activity (1700-1500 Ma) is confined to the North Delhi Fold Belt (NDFB) while the younger (~850 Ma) and the more extensive one (Erinpura Granite), post-dating the Delhi sedimentation is associated with the South Delhi Fold Belt (SDFB) (Choudhary et al., 1984; Deb et al., 2001). Acid intrusive rocks in SDFB, and immediately adjacent areas, have yielded ages, mostly by the RbSr method, at around 835700 Ma. Evidence of Grenvillian age thermal events along the western margin of the SDFB are observed in the form of 9876.4 Ma rhyolites (TIMS UPb zircon age was obtained from rhyolites in the southern and northern parts, respectively, of the Ambaji Sendra arc terrane; Deb et al., 2001) and 968.31 Ma for calc-alkaline Sendra granitoids (TIMS UPb zircon age; Pandit et al., 2003). This, and earlier evidences, likely indicate that these ages reflect a period of widespread granite plutonism and metamorphism in the SDFB. Lithologies of the SDFB mainly consist of metasedimentary rocks that have been tightly folded into a regional synclinorium, with evidence of polyphase deformation and metamorphic grade varying from greenschist to upper amphibolite facies (Heron 1953). The major lithounits observed are calc silicate gneiss, quartz-muscovite-biotite schists (part of Todgarh Formation in Kumbhalgarh Group; Gupta et al., 1997), plagioclase (albitic) actinolite chlorite epidote schists (referred to
as mafic schist), amphibolite/epidiorite dyke and sill, massive gabbro/dolerite dyke, white, grey and pink coloured granite and gneiss (both porphyritic and non-porphyritic, referred to as the Sendra-Ambaji Granite and Gneiss), deformed quartzofeldspathic veins, graphic granite veins and reef and pegmatites, intruded by smoky quartz veins. Two phases of basic igneous activity were observed during the post Delhi orogeny. Amphibolite/epidiorite dyke and sills intrude into the metasediments of Delhi Supergroup and they are deformed too. Undeformed gabbro and dolerite dykes/veins intrude into the SendraAmbaji granite and gneiss. The Sendra-Ambaji granites intrude into the calc silicate gneiss and biotite-muscovite schists of Kumbhalgarh Group. Pegmatite veins are characteristic of the waning stage of granitic intrusion into the SDFB. Petrographic study suggests that the calc silicate gneiss is essentially composed of calcite + actinolite + epidote + plagioclase + quartz sphene tourmaline scapolite wollastonite andalusite where as the mafic schists consist of actinolite + chlorite + plagioclase quartz epidote sphene tourmaline, indicating typical greenschist facies assemblage. Evidence of thermal metamorphism is observed in argillaceous calc silicate gneiss by the presence of andalusite, wollastonite and tourmaline which are randomly oriented in the vicinity of pink granite and gneiss. Pressures-temperatures estimated from mafic schists and calc silicate gneiss indicates low P-T (~5 Kbar, < 600C)
55
conditions of thermal metamorphism as evident from Hbl-Pl thermometry (Holland and Blundy 1994). The mafic intrusives and mafic schists show tholeiite trend, while the Sendra-Ambaji granites depict calc-alkaline series. The negative (-ve) correlation between TiO2, MgO, P2O5 and FeOt with SiO2 suggests differentiation of granitic magma from the mafic intrusives and schists. In calc silicate gneiss and biotitemuscovite schist, the 1st generation of foliation (S1) is parallel with the bedding (S0). Tight, isoclinal F1 folds are observed in calc silicate gneiss, defined by silica rich hard and competent layers. Intrusion of amphibolite/ epidiorite dyke and sills and quartzofeldspathic veins into the calc silicate gneiss is post-D1 (1st deformational phase) and pre/syn-D2 as they are subsequently folded and boudinized by D2. Both the S1 in calc silicate gneiss and quartzofeldspathic veins are folded during D2 gives rise to F2 fold. F1 is tight, isoclinal to rootless folds where as F2 is relatively open, steeply plunging antiform or synform folds. The 3rd deformation phase (D3) is manifested as ductile shearing in calc silicate gneiss as evident from S-type asymmetrical folds with sinistral sense of movement, limb parallel sinistral offset of amphibolite dyke etc. At southeastern part of the study area the F2 fold axial trace and D3 shear are co-axial, trending NNE-SSW. In the central part, the F2 fold axial trace is curved and trending NNW-SSE to N-S. This is likely caused due to non-coaxial nature of D3 deformation across the terrane which in turn resulted Type-I and Type-III fold interference patterns in calc silicate gneiss. Grey and pink granite and gneisses of Sendra-Ambaji suite are definitely post-D1, pre/syn-D2. The gneissic foliation of these granite gneisses is either folded or crenulated due to D3 deformation. The 2nd phase of basic intrusion of massive gabbro and dolerite dykes/veins is also post D3 and relatively younger to the Sendra-Ambaji granite and gneiss. The trace element and REE distribution patterns of Sendra-Ambaji granite and gneiss show positive Th, K and Pb anomaly and negative Nb, P and Ti anomaly, indicating subduction related crustal contamination during the evolution of magma. Based on geochemical data (major oxides, trace element and REE) these granites and gneisses are classified as syn-collisional type, formed at convergent plate
boundaries. Thus it is apparent that the time span between the tectono-thermal events associated with the emplacement of the SendraAmbaji Granites at about ~ 1.00 Ga can be better constraint if geochronological ages are available in the present study area. However, the age constraint of different granitic activity and their geochronological significance in this part of SDFB need to be re-assessed for better understanding of Neoproterozoic crustal evolution and possible correlation with the Rodinia reconstruction (Li et al., 2008; Roy 2001 and references therein).
References
Choudhary, A.K., Gopalan, K., Sastry, C.A., 1984. Present status of the geochronology of the Precambrian rocks of Rajasthan. Tectonophysics 105, 131140. Deb, M., Thorpe, R.I., Krstic, D., Corfu, F., Davis, D.W., 2001. Zircon UPb and galena Pb isotope evidence for an approximate 1.0 Ga terrane constituting the western margin of the Aravalli Delhi orogenic belt, northwestern India. Precambrian Research 108, 195213. Gupta, S.N., Arora, Y.K., Mathur, R.K., Iqbaluddin, B.P., Prasad, B., Sahai, T.N., Sharma, S.B., 1997. The Precambrian geology of the Aravalli region, southern Rajasthan and northeastern Gujarat. Memoir Geological Survey of India 123, 262. Heron, A.M., 1953. The Geology of Central Rajputana. Memoir Geological Survey of India Vol. LXXIX. Holland, T., Blundy, J. 1994. Non-ideal interactions in calcic amphiboles and their bearing on amphibole-plagioclase thermometry. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology 116, 433-447. Li, Z.X., Bogdanova, S.V., Collins, A.S., Davidson, A B., Waele, De., Ernst, R.E., Fitzsimons, I.C.W., Fuck, R.A., Gladkochub, D.P., Jacobs, J., Karlstrom, K.E., Lul, S., Natapovm, L.M., Pease, V., Pisarevsky, S.A., Thrane, K., Vernikovsky., V., 2008. Assembly, configuration, and break-up history of Rodinia: A synthesis. Precambrian Research 160, 179210. Pandit, M.K., Carter, L.M., Ashwal, L.D., Tucker, R.D., Torsvik, T.H., Jamtveit, B., Bhushan, S.K., 2003. Age, petrogenesis and significance of 1Ga granitoids and related rocks from the Sendra area, Aravalli craton, NW India. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences 22, 363381. Roy, A.B., 2001. Neoproterozoic Crustal Evolution of Northwestern Indian Shield: Implications on Break up and Assembly of Supercontinents. Gondwana Research 4, 289-306.
A brief Precambrian Infracambrian geological description of North-Central Iran

Manoochehr Farboodi a, *, Kaveh Khaksar b
a b
Soil Science Dept., Miyaneh Branch, Islamic Azad University, Miyaneh, Iran. Civil Engineering Dept., Rud-e-Hen Branch, Islamic Azad University, Rud-e-Hen, Iran. * Corresponding author. E-mail: farboodi1961@yahoo.com
Although, it seems that soil is a nonconsolidate materials which located at the top layers of earth and formed during Quaternary formation, but its formation process by time and fertility characteristics affected by rock units properties. Precamberian formations, the oldest geological era, distributed at different parts of Iran as parent rocks for taking part at soil particles in clay, silt, sand and gravel size. Also, the other roles of them, such phosphate mines, are applying for soil fertility. The geological formations in North-central of Iran are described and brief references are made to tectonic history entitled as: 1. Zagros Ranges- including the High Zagros and foothills. 2. Central Iran, including Azerbaijan and East Iran. 3. Alborz Mountains, from Bandar Anzali to Mashhad. 4. Kopet Dagh Ranges, north east of Khorasan. PRECAMBRIAN: The Precambrian (basement complex) rocks are divided into three major groups: (Nabavi 1971; Stocklin 1968; 1971). (a) Metamorphic Rocks The metamorphics of Precambrian age are composed mainly of amphibolite gneiss, mica schist, sericite-chlorite schist, phyllite and marble. The metamorphic rocks transitionally underlie the non-metamorphic rocks. Some of the metamorphics previously considered to be Precambrian and pre-Devonian in age, are now assigned to the Early Kimmerian orogeny, i.e. to
Triassic-Jurassic (e.g., part of the Hamadan metamorphics (Hushmandzadeh and Berberian 1972); the Gorgan metamorphics are pre-Liassic (Berberianet et al, 1973; and the metamorphics of the Torud area are Post-Jurassic- preCretaceous (Hushmandzadeh et al., 1973). (b) Non-metamorphic Green Shales A green or violet shale-siltstone sequence in North, East and Central Iran is named Kahar Formation (from Kuh-e-Kahar, west of Karaj valley in the central Alborz (Dedual 1967)). This formation is overlain by Infracambrian formations and itself transgressively overlies the metamorphic rocks. (c) Doran Granite This light pink to white felsic granite cuts the metamorphic rocks and Kahar Formation and is overlain by the Infracambrian Bayandor Formation. The granite is named from the village of Doran in the Soltanieh Mountains, south of Zanjan (Stocklin et al., 1964). INFRACAMBRIAN: The standard sequence of the Infracambrian group in northern and northwestern Iran comprises in ascending ordered as: (a) Bayandor Formation (Infracambrian) Named after Kuh-e-Baymador, south of Zmajan in the Soltanieh Mountains, (Stocklin et al., 1964; Stocklin 1968; Nabavi 1971). The formation is composed of dark-purple to winered sandstone and sandy to silty shale, with several distinct thin intercalations of dolomite.
57
(b) Soltanieh Dolomite (Infracambrian) Named after the town of Soltanieh, Northwest Iran (Stocklin et al., 1964). The formation consists mainly oflightcoloured, scarp-forming, massive dolomite, with a thick black shale intercalation in the lower part (Chapoghlu Shale member). Stromatolites (Collenia) are fairly common in the higher dolomite and dolomitic limestone of the formation. The Chapoghlu Shale has yielded the oldest known organic traces in North Iran. These have concentric structures and have been compared by Stocklin et al. (1964) to Fermoria sp. of the Vindhyan System of India. These fossils and the stratigraphic position indicate an Infracambrian (latest Precambrian or earliest Cambrian) age (Stocklin 1971). (c) Barut Formation (Infracambrian) Named after Barut-Aghaji village in the northwestern Soltanieh Mountains, 17 km west of Zanjan, Northwest Iran (Stocklin et al., 1964). The formation is characterized by an intimate and rather regular alternation of coloured shales, mainly purple, with thin dolomites and limestones. Questionable algal structures (stromatolites, Collenia) have been very frequently observed in the limestone inter calations of the formation, especially in its upper part. These and the stratigraphic position of the formation more with more than 1000m below the fossiliferous Middle Cambrian suggest an Early Cambrian or Precambrian age (Stoeklin et al., 1964; Stocklin 1971). (d) Zaigun Formation (Infra-cambrian Cambrian) Named after Zaigun valley in the Central Alborz (Assereto 1963). The formation is characterized by a foliated slaty shale of winered colour, with alternations into purple, lightgreen, blue-green, speckled green and red, violet and black colours. Viewed from a distance the overall colour is wine-red to violet. No fossils
have been found in the Zaigun Formation; from its stratigraphic position it is considered to be Early Cambrian or latest Precambrian (Stocklin et al., 1964; Stocklin 1971).
References
Assereto, R., 1963. The Paleozoic formations in Central Elburz (Iran) (preliminary note). Italian Paleontology Stratigraphy 69, 503-543. Berberian, M., 1972. Two important deformational and metamorphic phases in the belt northeast of the Zagros thrust line (Iran): Geological Survey of Iran, internal report (unpublished). Berberian, M., Hushmandzadae, H., Lotfi, M., 1973. Deformational phases and related metamorphismin Gorgan area: Geological Survey of Iran, internal report (unpublished). Dedual, E., 1967. Zur Geologic des mittleren und unteren Karaj-Tales, Zentral-Elburz (lran): Mitt. Geol. Inst ETH u. Univ. Zurich n.s. 76, 123p. Hushmandzadeah, Alavi-Naini, M., Haghipour, A., 1973: Report on Torud area: Geological Survey of Iran, internal report (unpublished). Hushmandzadae, H.B., Erberian, M., 1972. The study of deformational phases and metamorphic problems in Shahr-e-Kord - Sanandaj zone: Geological Survey of Iran, internal report (unpublished). Nabavi, M.H., 1971. Review of the Geology of Iran: Geological Survey of Iran, internal report (unpublished). Stocklin, J., 1968. Structural history and tectonics of Iran. A review: American Association of Petroleum Geologists 52, 1229-1258. Stocklin, J., 1971. Stratigraphic Lexicon of Iran, Part 1: Central, North and East Iran: Geological Survey of Iran Report 18, 338p. Stocklin, J., Nabavi, M.H., 1968. Summary of the geology of the Alborz mountains and Iranian Azerbaijan: Geological Survey of Iran, internal report (unpublished). Stocklin, J., Ruttner, A., Nabavi, M.H., 1964. New data on the Lower Paleozoic and Pre-Cambrian of North Iran: Geological Survey of Iran Report 1, 29p.
Geochemistry of Aliyabad Cuddapah Basin, India

Tanvi Gupta
Lamproite
dykes,
Department of Earth Sciences, IIT Bombay, Mumbai- 400 076, India. Email: tanvigupta@iitb.ac.in
Tectonomagmatic forces, mantle perturbation and lineament reactivation in the intracratonic Cuddapah Basin during the Proterozoic gave way to the deep seated ultrapotassic magmas to be emplaced in the form of lamproite and kimberlite dykes (Chalapathi Rao et al., 2004; Nagaraja Rao et al., 1987) Aliyabad dyke presented in this study is the result of such mesoproterozoic emplacement. The Aliyabad dyke is intrusive into shale of Tadpatri Formation of the Chitravati Group of the Cuddapah Supergroup .This paper focuses on the preliminary results of petrographic study and geochemical analyses of six samples of Aliyabad lamproite dykes. Petrographically these dykes show high degree of silicification and carbonation. Porphyritic texture with highly altered macrocryst of phlogopite set in the matrix of chlorite, serpentine, sphene, rutile and other opaque minerals is visible. Phlogopite at several places is altered to chlorite. Accessary minerals include apatite, sphene and rutile. The Aliyabad lamproites have high contents of compatible elements such as Ni (avg.509 ppm), Cr (avg.705 ppm) and of incompatible elements such as Nb (avg.121), Zr (avg. 846.2) and Sr (avg. 1406). Nb-Zr are positively correlated and Nb/Zr ratios are slightly higher (0.15) than west Kimberly olivine lamproites (0.10) (Mitchell and Bergman, 1991). Ba concentration is variable (676-1586ppm) and is
well correlated with K content. They show steep chondrite-normalised REE pattern with pronounced enrichment of LREE over HREE with (La/Yb)n=111.18 which is typical of phlogopite lamproite of West Kimberly (Mitchell and Bergman, 1991). In primitive mantle normalised spidergram Aliyabad lamproites are characterize by marked negative Rb and K anomaly. Slight negative Sr, P and Zr anomaly relative to REE is also observed. Enrichment of LREE over HREE and high La/Sm and Gd/Yb ratios of the Aliyabad samples suggest that their source is highly enriched in incompatible elements and indicate that they are possibly formed by low degree of partial melting with garnet and phlogopite as a residual mantle phases.
References
Chalapathi, Rao, N.V., Gibson, S.A., Pyle, D.M., Dickin, A.P., 2004. Petrogenesis of Proterozoic lamproites and kimberlites from Cuddapah Basin and Dharwar Craton, southern India, Journal of Petrology 45, 907-948. Mitchell, R.H., Bergman, S.C., 1991. Petrology of Lamproites, Plenum Press, New York. Nagaraja Rao, B.K., Rajurkar, S.T., Ramalingaswamy, G., Ravindra Babu, B., 1987. Stratigraphy structure and evolution of the Cuddapah Basin. Memoir Geological Society of India 6, 33-86.
Effect of Sewage Water on Seed Germination and Seedling Growth of Cicer arietinum
Abhishek James a, *, T. Thomas b, Supriya Pal a
a b
Department of School of Forestry and Environment,SHIATS, Allahabad, India. Dept of Soil Sc. & Agri. Chemistry, SHIATS, Allahabad, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: a.james52@gmail.com
The aim of this paper is to see the effect of sewage water on growth parameters of Cicer arietinum. Seed treated by sewage water showed, maximum concentration at T2 this concentration seed germination percentage was recorded 82%. At T3 concentration germination percentage was recorded 79%.At T4 concentration 62% seed germination At T5 concentration seed germination was 57% and T6 concentration 55%. Humans interest in water is as old as the history of man himself on earth life is support to have originated in the most essential requirement of all lives. Among all types of pollution, water pollution is one of the principal giving elements. Domestic sewage is one of the most important pollution source contributing pathogens, the main source of water borne disease along depletion of water bodies. Sewage is over contains solid substances including heavy metals like iron, copper, zinc, lead, cadmium, cobalt, nickel, (Adhikari et al., 1993) and nutrients like nitrogen (12-4mg/l) along with micronutrients. The chickpea (cicer arietinum) is one of the most important grain legume crops in the world, and the Asian region comprising Turkey contributes 89% of the world chickpea production (Kakar et al., 2006) Apart from being the important source of dietary protein for human consumption, this pulse crop is also important for the management of soil
fertility due to its nitrogen fixing ability (Mishra and Dinesh 1994). The experiment was done on Mori Nala in river Ganga 2km upstream, the Sangam where domestic waste and sewage from different localities are discharged. The samples were collected in 2 litres bottles. The samples were analysed in the laboratory, Department of Environmental Science, SHIATS and University of Allahabad. The physicochemical parameters like colour, odour, Temperature, pH, Chloride, DO, BOD, COD, TDS, and heavy metals were analysed. The pollution status of aquatic ecosystem shows the direct relationship with its colour and odour. It depends upon the organic and inorganic pollutants and sand and silt present in it. The deterioration substances due to microorganism may produce bad odour or specific by the pollutant itself (Erikson, 1977). The sewage waste had no DO, the results shown that DO were lower in summer. BOD And COD was recorded in range of 99-256ml/l it is higher concentration for irrigation purpose (Khatra et al., 2003). Analysis of heavy metal in Sewage Water. Heavy metals Pb Cu Zn (mg/l) 0.173 0.94 1.89
60
Concentration
Germination % 73 82 79 62 57
T1 0% Tap water T2 20% sewage water +80%Tap water T3 40% sewage water+60% Tap water T4 60% Sewage water40% Tap water T580% Sewagewater+20% Tap water T6100%Tap Water
Root length (cm) 13.02 13.5 17.6 13.8 12
Shoot length (cm) 11.7 25 11.9 9 8.4
No. leaf
of Fresh weight (gm) 42 5.26 38 37 25 23 5.7 5.26 4.13 3.7
Dry weight (gm) 0.95 0.99 0.96 0.84 0.8
53
11.4
7.6
19
3.23
0.51
The findings of the study showed that the germination and growth of the seed treated by 100% Morinala was lowest. If diluted water is used for germination of seed it showed better growth then control. Sewage water at 100% concentration had negative effect on germination but at 20%, 40% concentration gave good result. Hence sewage water may be good source of irrigation if dilute before irrigation. Sewage water has deleterious effect on the growth of the plant at higher concentration .Hence sewage water cannot be used for irrigation purposes at higher concentration. It is suggested that efficiency of sewage water treatment plant should be increased which will reduce the toxic heavy metal load in the environment. Metal tolerant species (i.e. hyper accumulator plant/weeds grasses etc) should be selected and alternatively grown with crops and vegetables to eliminate to list, reduce to some extent the metal concentration in the soil. The sources, from discharge effluent have no and
little treatment are to be delineated and need to address separately.
References
Adhikari, N.K., Gupta, Banergee, S. K., 1993. Heavy metal content of city sewage and sludge. Journal of International Social Soil Science 41, 170-172. Erickson, E., 1997. Water chemistry and water quality, Abmbio 6-7, 27-30. Kakar, R. G., Yasinzai, M., Salarzai, A. U., Coad, U.F., Siddiqui, M.H., 2006. Irrigation with sewage water assessment of water quality, nutrients and heavy metal distribution. Asian Journal of Plant Science 5, 438-440. Khatra, S., Dhankhar, R., Dhiya, J.S., 2003. Impact of sewage water on seed germination and seedling growth of some Rabi and Kharif crops of Haryana. Indian Journal of Environment Health 23, 10. Mishra, S.G., Dinesh, M., 1994. Uptake of heavy metals by vegetables crop grown in sewage irrigated and sludge added soils.CurrentAgriculture18, 49-53.
Highly depleted Mesoarchean mantle reservoirs in the western Dharwar craton, southern India as revealed by elemental and Nd isotope data of komatiites: implications for Palaeoarchean crustal accretion and geodynamic processes
M. Jayananda
Department of Geology, University of Delhi, Delhi-110 007, India. E-mail: mjayananda@rediffmail.com
Study of continental crust is one of the key objectives of the earth sciences as continents contain strategic mineral resources and also provide nutrients to oceans. Archean geological period corresponds to 1/3 history of the planet earth. Despite decades of multidisciplinary research on Archean cratons still planetary scale processes like thermal and mechanical evolution of mantle, geodynamic context of continental growth and shift from anoxic to oxygenated environments are subjects of lively debate. Archean ultramafic to mafic volcanic are considered to be windows to mantle. Nd isotope data of Archean greenstone volcanics from several cratons reveal strongly depleted mantle during early history of the planet earth. This observation is also supplemented by elemental ratios such as Nb/Th and Nb/U ratios in the Meso to Neoarchean komatiites. The Dharwar craton exposes a large tilted section of Archean continental crust which provide excellent opportunity for study of crustal accretion patterns and mantle evolution through wide time window from 3.8-2.5 Ga. Published UPb zircon ages and Nd isotope data reveal three distinct crustal domains in the Dharwar craton (western, central and eastern) The western
Dharwar craton extends from west coast upto eastern boundary of Chitradurga greenstone belt that comprises thick crust (42-55 km) with voluminous 3.4-3.2 Ga TTG basement, two distinct volcanic-sedimentary greenstone sequences (3.38-3.23 Ga Sargur Group and 2.91-2.67 Ga Dharwar Supergroup) and 3.0 and 2.62 Ga high-K intrusions. The Sargur Group includes dominant 3.38 -3.2 Ga komatiite with subordinate mafic volcanic and minor 3.3 Ga felsic flows. These volcanic sequences are interlayered with quartzite-pelite-carbonate association. Detrital zircons from pelite and quartzite indicate ages as old as 3.6 Ga for their provenance. The central Dharwar craton extend east of Chitradurga boundary shear zone upto the Kolar -Penakacherla- Kustagi-Hungund greenstone belt, contain thin crust (33-35 km) with large 3.36 -3.0 Ga TTG-older greenstone remnants, 2.7-2.52 greentsone granitoid associations. The preserved Archean crust east of Kolar-Kadiri- Kustagi-Hungund greenstone belts corresponds to eastern Dharwar with thin crust (32-33km) comprising only 2.7-2.53 Ga greenstone- granitoid association without any recognizable older remants.
62
Komatiites are very well preserved in the western Dharwar craton particularly in Sargur Group greenstone basins which show spectacular spinifex textures, flowtop breccias and elongated bulbous proto pillows. These structures suggest low viscosity and very high temperature of lava flows. Petrographic data reveal near total absence of primary mineralogy and observed mineral assemblages (serpentinetremolite-talc, tremolite talc, tremolite-actinolite and talc-chlorite) developed during low grade metamorphism under greenschist facies conditions. The studied komatiites from various greenstone belts in the central part of western Dharwar define different ages ranging from 3.38 -3.28 Ga. Komatiites are characterized by low SiO2 (42-46 wt%), high MgO (18-42 wt%), variable but generally low to moderate Al2O3/TiO2 (6-24) and high to low CaO/Al2O3 (0.6 -1.5). They show high content of compatible elements (Ni,Cr) but conversely low incompatible elements (HFS including REE). The smooth REE patterns and defined Sm-Nd
whole rock isochrones preclude large scale alteration processes. The CaO/Al2O3 and Al2O3/TiO2 ratios indicate derivation of komatiites from variable depth in the deep mantle (250-400 km). The low content of REE (total REE 5-12 ppm except few samples which show 30-40 ppm) together with Nd(T=3.3 Ga) = +1 to +5 and elemental ratios such as Nb/U and Nb/Th reveal their derivation from highly depleted mantle reservoirs with long term depletion history. Such long term depletion of Mesoarchean deep mantle implying extraction of komatiite magmas from deep mantle and formation of oceanic plateaus during Paleoarchean. Melting of oceanic plateaus at their base probably caused generation of TTG magmas leading to formation of oldest continent. Similar depleted mantle reservoirs have also been documented in other Archean cratons in southern Africa, Australia and Greenland implying global differentiation of deep mantle in Paleoarchean leading to formation of early continental crust.
Microstructural indicators of Khajuriya fault, SE of Lunawada,Gujarat, India

Aditya Joshi *, M.A. Limaye, Bhushan S. Deota
Department of Geology, Faculty of Science, The M.S. University of Baroda, Vadodara- 390 002, Gujarat, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: adityaujoshi@gmail.com
Mesoproterozoic rocks of Kadana formation of upper Lunawada group are exposed in the NE part of Gujarat (Gupta et al., 1997). These rocks of Kadana formation have undergone three episodes of deformation, viz.D1, D2 and D3. The first two deformational events were co-axial and resulted in NE-SW trending fold while the third episode of deformation resulted in NW-SE trending folds (Mamtani et al., 2000). In the present study emphasis is given to a NW-SE trending fault located in the SE direction of Lunawada (Fig. 1a). The fault mainly passes from quartzite and metapelites and leaves the imprint on both these rock types. Mica schist represents ductile deformation giving rise to a protomylonite. The detail petrographic analysis of protomylonite reveals V pull apart microstructure which is rarely found in biotite mica (Fig. 1b). Further analysis on the sense of rotation infer type 2a V shaped geometry, resulted from synthetic shear (Samanta et al., 2001). In addition to this biotite exhibits a well developed mica fish representing IParallelogram of Mukherjee (2010) or fall under group 3 of Ten Grotenhuis et al., (2003) which is subparallel to mylonitic foliation (Fig. 1c). Quartzite represents brittle deformation giving rise to cataclasite which consists of angular fragments of quartz embedded in ferruginous
matrix (Fig. 1d). Quartzite associated with fault zone exhibits highly fractured grains of quartz arranged in linear fashion (Fig. 1e). The trend of this fault coincides with D3 deformation of Kadana formation, which might have been developed during the same episode.
References:
Gupta, S.N., Mathur, R.K., Iqbaluddin, Prasad, B., Sahai, T.N., Sharma, S.B., 1997. The Precambrian Geology of the Aravalli Region, South Rajasthan and Northeastern Gujarat. Record Geological Survey of India 123, 58-65. Mamtani, M.A., Merh, S.S., Karanth, R.V., Greiling, R.O., 2000. Time relationship between metamorphism and deformation in Proterozoic rocks of the Lunawada region, SAMB, India, A microstructural study. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences 19, 195-205. Mukherjee, S., 2010, Mineral fish: their morphological classification, usefulness as shear sense indicators and genesis, Int. J. Earth Sci. (Geol Rundsch) 100, 1303-1314. Samanta, S.K., Mandal, N., Chakraborty, C., 2001. Development of different types of pull-apart microstructures in mylonites: an experimental investigation, Journal of structural Geology 24, 1345-1355. Ten Grotenhuis, S.M., Trouw, R.A.J., Passchier, C.W., 2003. Evolution of mica fish in mylonitic rocks, Tectonophysics 372, 1-21.
64
Analysis of drainage basins around NW of Jhansi region, Bundelkhand craton, India

B.C. Joshi *, Krishna Kant Kankoria
Department of Geology, Bundelkhand University, Jhansi, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: bhuwanjoshibu@yahoo.com
Present work deals with the basin analysis of Ambabai and adjoining area located in NW of Jhansi. Studied area lies in between latitude 2530N to 2535N and longitude 7830E to7832E covered under toposheet no 54 K/6 and 54K/10. The main rock types of the area are Precambrian gneisses, pink granite, grey granite with quartzo felspathic vein. The area is drained by perennial Anguri River which flows in NW-SE direction and takes eastern swing and meets to Pahuj a major river of Bundelkhand region. Drainage pattern is characterized by 1st, 2nd, 3rd, 4th and 5th order. The collective system of catchments area of the Angori River is mainly defined by network of rills and nalas flowing from high range of granite and flat planes. Gopalpura, Hatnapur and Ganeshpur villages are represented by East-West and North-South trending granitoids hillocks and ridges. Elevation of study areas varies from 707 feet to 792 feet. Granitoids of the area are folded, faulted and sheared one. Gray granite show N62 W-S62E trending fault. At Gopalpura trend of fault has changed N50W-S50E. Near Chauranala quartzo felspathic veins show isoclinal folding in grey granite. Fracture near Hatanpura trends N50W-S50E. At Angori river exposure of pink granite is highly sheared. Five basins are analysed in the studied section. Parameters related to bifurcation ratio, stream frequency, drainage density and constant of channel maintenance is applied for the current study.
Number of streamed order:Fifth order basin is marked by Angori River through which all the streams discharge and sediments passes over. Harwaya nala is fourth order stream which in the present study is a source of biggest size watershed contributor ultimately reaching to the Angori River. The other basins are third order. Bifurcation Ratio:Basin number 2 and 3 show almost constant bifurcation ratio which is due to similar nature of lithology of the area. Basin 1 passes through alluvium where bifurcation ratio is estimated 0.8.Highest bifurcation ratio is shown by basin number 4 (Table 1) which falls in soil cover passing through sheared granite. Drainage Density:Drainage density of basin 2 is calculated 0.483 km/km2 whereas basin 1 shows the drainage density value 0.7375. Basin 3 is marked by drainage density 0.6286 km/km2. All these basins pass through different lithology. The lowest value is recorded in basin 1 existing on alluvium and red soil with pink granite, whereas, coarse grained pink granite is exposed in basin number 3 shows the value of 0.6286 km/km2. This is intermediate value whereas basin 1 falls in alluvium and show the highest value of the order of 0.7375 km/km2, but there is abrupt change in value in basin 4 and shows drainage density 1.228 km/km2. This value is increased because of presence of sheared granite.
66
Stream Frequency:Stream Frequency of basin 1, 2, 3 and 4 are estimated 0.25, 0.25, 0.286 and 0.631. It is inferred that the streams of these basins drain major part of granite terrain with alluvium cover. Constant of channel maintenance :These values ranges from 0.814 to 2.07 for all the basins. This parameter is useful for hydrological estimation of the concerned basin. This value does not effect the discharge as the amount of water availability to rush through
channel is not sufficient in the seasonal flow of these basins which is mainly monsoonal type. The area in the Ammabai section is characterized by 5th order drainage. The main water resource of the areas is Angori River. 4th order stream in the area drain highest water in the Angori River. Proterozoic sheared granite shows highest bifurcation ratio. Alluvium and soil cover shows lowest drainage density. Stream frequency data is suggestive of stream drains through granite terrain and at some places through alluvial cover.
Table 1: Basin analysis

Lithology No. of Basin Total No. of Stream In Basin (EN)u= N1+N2+N3 3+1=4 Bifurcation Ratio Rb=Nu/N U+1 Total stream Length In Basin (EI)u = L1+L2+L3 6.2+5.6= 11.8cm 1+4.8= 5.8cm Length of Basin Lb Width of Basin Br Area of Basin AU Drainage Density DU = (EL) /AU 11.8/16 = 0.7375 5.8/12 = 0.483 Constant of channel Maintena -nce C=1/du 1/0.7375 =1.35539 1/0.483 =2.07 Stream Frequency Fu=Nu/Au
1-
Alluvium
4/4+1=0.8
6.6cm= 1650m 4.8cm= 1200m
3cm= 750m 1cm= 250m
0.0006625
4/16= 0.25 3/12= 0.25
2-
3-
4-
Alluvium, Red Soil,Pink -granite Coarse Grained pink granite Sheared Granite With soil cover
2+1=3
3/4=0.75
0.0001937
2+1=3
3/4=0.75
2.4+4.2= 6.6cm 11.7+3+ 10.6= 25.3cm
5cm= 1250m 10.7cm =2675m
9+3+1=13
13/14 = 0.928
1.1cm =275 m 2.8cm 700m
0.0003062
6.6/10.5 = 0.6286 25.3/20. 6= 1.228
1/0.6286 =1.59 1/1.228 = 0.814
3/10.5= 0.286 13/20.6= 0.631
0.0008875
High-K Granitoids from Bundelkhand Craton: Manifestation near Archean Proterozoic Transition
Kumar Batuk Joshi a, *, Joyeeta Bhattacharjee a, b, Gargi Rai a, Jaana Hallac, Matti Kurhilla d, Esa Heilimo e, Talat Ahmad a, b, Martin Whitehouse f
a b
Department of Geology, University of Delhi, Delhi, India. Department of Geology and Geophysics, University of Kashmir, Srinagar, J&K-190006, India. c Geological Museum, Finnish Museum of Natural History, FI-00014 University of Helsinki, Finland. d Department of Geosciences and Geography, P.O. Box 64, FI-00014 University of Helsinki, Helsinki, Finland. e Geologic Survey of Finland, FI-70210 Kuopio, Finland. f Swedish Museum of Natural History, SE-104 05 Stockholm, Sweden. * Corresponding author. E-mail: kr.batukjoshi@gmail.com
A voluminous group (80 %) of (2.57-2.53 Ga) granitoid magmatism spreads throughout the Bundelkhand Craton without significant structural or age difference while a minor part of the craton (20 %) has exposures of deformed granitoids and gneisses of TTG affinity (Na2O>K2O) having ages in the range of 3.3 to 2.5 Ga. Based on geochemical data from Bundelkhand, we have divided the granitoids into TTGs (tonalite-trondhjemite-granodiorites) and variable younger granitoids comprising highK granites and high-Mg granitoids. In this study, we present the geochemistry and geochronology (SIMS) of the younger, high K-granitoids from Bundelkhand Craton, India. The late evolution of most Archean cratons, roughly between 3.0 and 2.5 Ga, is marked by the intrusion of voluminous syn- to post-tectonic potassic granitoids, whose composition and petrogenesis contrast with the archetypal Archean magmatism dominated by sodic TTGs. High-K granites are generally younger than TTGs and greenstone belts and often thought to constitute the last major magmatic phase in Archean igneous magmatism related to craton stabilization.
Two subgroups of high K-granitoids were recognized on the basis of their geochemistry: (1) Sanukitoids (2.53 Ga) and Closepet granite (2.55Ga) suite with relatively high Mg#, Ba+Sr, which we propose might have been derived by processes involving the crystallization of mantlederived magma and mixing with felsic components; and (2) peraluminous high-K granites (2.56 Ga) and leucogranites ( 2.54 Ga) that might have been formed by intracrustal differentiation as suggested by their geochemical signature which is suitable of reworked older TTGs and/or metasedimentary lithologies. To summarise, the granitoid associations recognised in Bundelkhand record eclectic sources for late-Archean potassic magmatism, ranging from variously enriched mantle to potentially many continental crustal lithologies. Geochemical and age data from Bundelkhand suggests that TTGs were not progressively replaced by a single lithology, but rather they gave way to a great variety of high K-granitoid types. This sudden appearance of compositionally different granitoids marks a fundamental change in the geodynamics in the
68
study area. In particular, while typical Archean TTGs are derived from basaltic composition material, the magmas emplaced at the Archean-
Proterozoic transition must have involved wide range of inputs from mantle to crustal lithologies, at crustal stabilization stage.
Metasomatic replacement in zircons from granitic rocks in terms of crystallogenetic models: implications for U-Pb geochronology
T.V. Kaulina a, *, M.Yu. Sinai b, L.M. Lialina a
a b
Geological Institute of the KSC RAS, Apatity, Russia. St. Petersburg, Hertzen University, Russia. * Corresponding author. E-mail: kaulina@geoksc.apatity.ru
Natural zircon crystals often show complex secondary textures visible by cathodoluminescence and backscattered electron imaging. These textures are characterized by inward-penetrating, irregularly curved or inclusion-rich, porous domains, which commonly cut across primary growth zones and are interpreted as recrystallization process (for example, Pidgeon et al., 1998; Schaltegger et al., 1999; Vavra et al., 1999; Hoskin and Black 2000; Mller et al., 2002). To explain the internal texture of zircon, a number of mechanisms have been proposed. Some authors consider that recrystallization takes place in a solid phase by mechanism of a solid-state diffusion without fluid (Hoskin and Black 2000; Schaltegger et al., 1999). Mller and coauthors propose recrystallization by dissolution-reprecipitation mechanism in presence of fluid phase together with solid-state diffusion (Mller et al., 2002). The same mechanism is discussed in (Tomaschek et al., 2003). The recrystallization processes often occur in zircons from granitic rocks (Corfu et al., 2003), due to their high U content leading to metamictization of the structure. According to modern data, these secondary textures are formed in natural zircon crystals in presence of hydrothermal solutions and fluids by
two processes: (1) structural and chemical rearrangement by solid-state diffusion and reactions (in zircon with structural damage caused by self-irradiation) and (2) alteration of the primary zircon by a coupled dissolutionreprecipitation process (in zircons with undamaged structure) (Geisler et al., 2007 and references therein). It was emphasized that the process proceeds only in the presence of liquid phase. The disturbed structure of zircon and effect of water fluid were necessary conditions of the first process. In this case, the initial zircon does not dissolve and new zircon material is not supplied. Solid-state diffusion is facilitated by occurrence of permeable metamict domains in zircon. Ion exchange proceeds between zircon and a fluid. Hydrous phases spread inward and catalyze rearrangement of the material. The age of unaltered domains remains the same, whereas radiogenic lead is removed from altered domains giving rise to discordant ages. This is expressed in the linear stretching of points along Discordia line, and its lower intercept with Concordia indicates the time of fluid influence on zircon. Mechanism of dissolutionreprecipitation results in the formation of similar morphological patterns in unaltered zircon with sufficiently high U, Th, and Y contents in solid solutions transformed in the course of alteration into
70
mineral inclusions of uraninite, thorianite, etc. (Tomashek et al., 2003; Geisler et al., 2007). In the general case, when primary zircon reacts with aqueous fluid at a lower temperature, dissolutionreprecipitation leads to the formation of chemically purer zircon with lower concentration of impurities in comparison with primary zircon. The difference in solubility is the driving force of replacement. Some domains of the primary zircon are retained unchanged, while new pure and mixed domains are formed. The new pure domains can have young concordant isotopic ages, and the mixed domains are characterized by mixed ages, which have no geological sense. To explain the mechanism of secondary textures formation in zircon crystals and to reconstruct the conditions of zircon alteration and re-equilibration experimental data on lowtemperature simulation of monocrystal replacement are involved. This allows us to propose a unified mechanism for the formation of secondary textures in zircon and to discuss cases of zircon recrystallization in the frame of process of isomorphous metasomatic replacement based on an analogy between natural and artificial objects. Drawing analogy between natural textures in zircon and wellstudied experimentally obtained products of isomorphic replacement we can get additional information on zircon growth that is essential in the interpretation of geochronological data. Such analogies are possible, because similar crystallogenetic mechanisms work at different temperatures. The morphological similarity of artificial and natural objects gives grounds for discussion and comparison of their formation mechanisms. At the same time, it is necessary to bear in mind the convergence of morphological attributes related to different processes. Poly and monocrystalline classes are distinguished among the products of replacement obtained in experiments with watersalt systems. In all cases, salting out is the driving force of replacement, when dissolution of crystal of a replaced component results in oversaturation relative to another component and induces its crystallization. Polycrystalline products are formed in systems with singular eutonic points and in the absence of isomorphism between components, whereas monocrystalline products arise in systems of
isomorphic components without singular points. Comparison of the morphology of altered zircons with the experimentally obtained replacement products makes it possible to judge about their formation. The transformation of metamict zircon is characterized by the appearance of polycrystalline products of replacement: dissolution of amorphous domains and precipitation of a new zircon substance in the form of tiny crystals. The transformation of crystalline zircon is characterized by monocrystalline replacement, by dissolution of the primary zircon and crystallization of a new zircon substance differing in composition of isomorphic admixtures. During recrystallization depending on changes in growth conditions the ratio of the soluble components may change, which leads to the replacement mechanism change. An artificial pseudomorph have been obtained in modeling systems with isomorphic components MgSO4NiSO4H2O, CoSO4 FeSO4 H2O, (NH4)2 Co(SO4)2(NH4)2Ni(SO4)2 H2O, etc. The replacement of MgSO47H2O, CoSO47H2O, (NH4)2Co(SO4)26H2O crystals in the corresponding solutions gives rise to the formation of monocrystalline products of mixed composition (Mg, Ni) SO47H2O, (Co, Fe) SO4 7H2O, (NH4)2 (Co, Ni) (SO4)2 6H2O. A characteristic example of the structure of replaced object is shown in Fig. 1a. The inner spongy zone and overgrowing monocrystalline zone are seen. The inner zone is a relic of the primary crystal. The newly formed zone not only has the shape of a protocrystal but also retains its structure, i.e., a monocrystalline pseudomorph. Pores arise as a result of the difference between volumes of the phases: the volume of a new phase is smaller than the volume of the primary phase. Inheritance of the structure of the primary mineral is caused by synchronous growth and dissolution. The monocrystalline shell that forms around the spongy zone due to saturation is the youngest and indirectly indicates monocrystalline character of replacement. As was established in experiments, the inclusions can be filled with residual solution and syngenetic or postgenetic crystalline phases (Glikin 2004). When the system deviates from equilibrium, e.g., at a temperature gradient, the replacement may develop against the background of growth or dissolution of objects (Kryuchkova et al., 2002).
71
Fluctuations in temperature result in aggregation and enlargement of inclusions and, as a limit, in the disappearance of the spongy zone and formation of a monocrystalline shell. Fig 1b shows remnants of primary grain with euhedral growth zones (zone 1), transition zone (2-3) and replacement with formation of a monocrystalline shell (zone 4). In this case the real age can be obtained for zones 1 and 4. Transition zone (23) will show mixed ages with no geological sense. On the Fig 1c there is an example of zircon replacement (the first grain with primary age of 242030 Ma) with introduction of new high-U zircon material at 175748 Ma. This resulted in growth of newly formed rims on lowU cores (bright in CL) and replacement in high-U grain number one with the formation of polycrystalline substitution products with an age of 1.76 Ga. Then 1.76 Ga rims again were affected with fluids, which preserves their age but the lower intercept of the Discordia with Concordia determines the time of fluid influence at ~ 490 Ma. The work was partly supported by RFBR grant 13-05-12053 ofi_m.
References
Corfu, F., Hanchar, J.M., Hoskin, P.W.O., Kinny, P., 2003. Atlas of zircon textures. In: Hanchar J.M., Hoskin, P.W.O (eds.), Zircon. Reviews in Mineralogy and Geochemistry 53, 469-500. Glikin, A.E., 2004. Polymineral metasomatic genesis of crystals. St. Petersburg: Neva, 318p. Glikin, A.E., Sinay, M.Yu., 1983. Experimental study of genesis of monocrystal pseudomorphoses. Proceedings of the Russian Mineralogical Society 6, 742-748 (in Russian). Glikin, A.E., Sinay, M.Yu., 1991. Morphological and genetic classification of replacement products of crystals. Proceedings of the Russian Mineralogical Society 1, , 38-43 (in Russian). Hoskin, P.W.O., Black, L.P., 2000. Metamorphic zircon formation by solid-state recrystallization of protolith igneous zircon. Journal of Metamorphic Geology 18, 423-439. Kryuchkova, L.Yu., Glikin, A.E., Voloshin, A.E., Kovalev, S.I., 2002. Kinetic and morphological phenomena of growth and isomorphic replacement of mixed crystals in solutions exemplified in (Co,Ni)(NH4)2(SO4)26H2O) series, ZRMO 131, 6277. Mller, A., O'Brien, P.J., Kennedy, A., Krner, A., 2002. Polyphase zircon in ultra-temperature granulites (Rogaland, SW Norway): constrains for Pb diffusion in zircon. Journal of Metamorphic Geology 20, 727-740. Pidgeon, R.T., Nemchin, A.A., Hitchen, G.J., 1998. Internal structures of zircons from Archean granites from the Darling Range batholith: implications for zircon stability and the interpretation of zircon U-Pb ages. Contribution to Mineralogy and Petrolology 132, 288-299. Schaltegger, U., Fanning, C.M., Gnther, D., Maurin, J.C., Schulmann, K., Gebauer, D., 1999. Growth, annealing and recrystallization of zircon and preservation of monazite in high-grade metamorphism: conventional and in-situ U-Pb isotope, cathodoluminescence and microchemical evidence. Contribution to Mineralogy and Petrology 134, 186-201. Tomaschek, F., Kennedy, A.K., Villa, I.M., Lagos, M., Ballhaus, C., 2003. Zircons from Syros, Cyclades, Greece - recrystallization and mobilization of zircon during high-pressure metamorphism. Journal of Petrology 44, 1977-2002. Vavra, G., Schmid, R., Gebauer, D., 1999. Internal morphology, habit and U-Th-Pb microanalysis of amphibolite-togranulite facies zircons: geochronology of the Ivrea zone (Southern Alps). Contribution to Mineralogy and Petrology 134, 380-404.
Fig. 1. Replacement of artificial CoSO47H2O crystal (a) and natural zircons from granites (b,c). Zones: 1relic of primary crystal, 2- inner replaced zone, 3outer replaced zone, 4- zone of overgrowth (monocrystalline shell).
Geochemical and isotopic constraints on the metasomatism of ferroan granites in the northern Aravalli orogen, NW India
Parampreet Kaur a,*, Naveen Chaudhri a, Albrecht W. Hofmann b, Ingrid Raczek b, Martin Okrusch c, Susanne Skora d, Jrgen Koepke e
a b
Centre of Advanced Study in Geology, Panjab University, Chandigarh-160 014, India. Max-Planck-Institut fr Chemie, Postfach 3060, 55020 Mainz, Germany. c Lehrstuhl fr Geodynamik und Geomaterialforschung, Institut fr Geographie und Geologie, Universitt Wrzburg, Am Hubland, D-97074 Wrzburg, Germany. d Institute of Mineralogy and Geochemistry, University of Lausanne, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland. e Institut fr Mineralogie, Leibniz Universitt Hannover, Callinstr. 3, 30167 Hannover, Germany. * Corresponding author. E-mail: param.geol@gmail.com
Late Palaeoproterozoic (1.72-1.70 Ga), high heat producing ferroan granites are widely distributed in the Khetri and Alwar complexes of the northern Aravalli orogen (e.g. Biju-Sekhar et al., 2003; Kaur et al., 2011). These granites are extensively metasomatised and albitisation is the main metasomatic process that was also accompanied by Mg- and Ca-metasomatism. The field, petrographical, and whole-rock elemental and isotope geochemistry of the ferroan granites reveal that these are metasomatised in two-discrete steps in a single metasomatic event which is reflected by the occurrence of two types of granites with variable extent of albitisation: moderately albitised stageI and completely albitised stage-II. During the stage-I of metasomatism, the original microclineoligoclase granite has been transformed into a microcline-albite granite and, during the stage-II, the microcline-albite granite was finally converted to an albite granite. The stage-I metasomatic reaction front is rarely preserved which signifies the pervasive nature of metasomatism, whereas the stage-II is present in most of the intrusives. The latter is easily
decipherable in the field due to whitening of granite outcrops and by destruction of foliation. Isocon analyses reveal that most of the elements preserved their near-primary abundances during the first stage of metasomatism, except for hydration (H), some minor loss in Rb or slight gain in Na and Mg (Fig. 1). The minor gain in La is more likely related to a progressive fractional crystallisation in the original granite. More pronounced losses in LILE and gains in Na, Mg, and Ca are recorded for the second and final stage of metasomatism (Fig. 2), whereas Fe and H displays gain or loss depending on the original composition of the mafic phase involved. For severely metasomatised rocks of stage-II, it becomes difficult to ascertain their original protolith at the expense of which the rocks have been derived. Therefore, the completely metasomatised granites should be studied with extreme caution, especially in the absence of any reaction interface either between original protolith and its relatively less altered derivative or between the two albitised derivatives differing in the extent of albitisation. We demonstrate that
73
the stage-I microcline-albite granites can be correctly characterised in magmatic classification and discrimination diagrams, whereas the albite granites of the stage-II, if studied separately, will lead to incorrect interpretations. The mafic mineralogy of the albitised granites can play a significant role in the characterisation of such granites. These granites are metasomatised ~900 Myr after their emplacement, at around 850-830 Ma (Kaur et al., 2013) by the infiltration of low-temperature (ca. 400C) meteoric fluids that acquired metamorphic character by exchanging oxygen with the surrounding metamorphic rocks. The close association of the high heat producing, UTh-rich ferroan granites in the northern Khetri complex with Cu-Au, Fe-oxide and U mineralisation in the region suggest that such rocks, which are enriched repositories of Fe, REE and U, if suitably metasomatised, would act as a potential magmatic-hydrothermal system for driving the IOCG and U mineralisation.
Fig. 2. Isocon diagram illustrating the whole-rock chemical changes during stage-II metasomatic alteration, i.e. transformation of the microcline-albite granite by the albite granite.
References
Biju-Sekhar, S., Yokoyama, K., Pandit, M.K., Okudaira, T., Yoshida, M., Santosh, M., 2003. Late Paleoprotero-zoic magmatism in Delhi Fold Belt, NW India and its implication: evidence from EPMA chemical ages of zircons. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences 22, 189-207. Grant, J.A., 2005. Isocon analysis: a brief review of the method and applications. Physics and Chemistry of Earth 30, 997-1004. Kaur, P., Chaudhri, N., Raczek, I., Krner, A., Hofmann, A.W., Okrusch, M., 2011. Zircon ages of late Palaeoproterozoic (ca. 1.72-1.70 Ga) extension-related granitoids in NE Rajasthan, India: regional and tectonic significance. Gondwana Research 19, 1040-1053. Kaur, P., Chaudhri, N., Hofmann, A.W., Raczek, I., Okrusch, M., 2013. Geochemistry and Sm-Nd geochronology of the metasomatised mafic rocks in the Khetri complex, Rajasthan, NW India: evidence of an Early Cryogenian metasomatic event in the northern Aravalli orogen. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences 63, 401-413.
Fig. 1. Isocon diagram (after Grant 2005) illustrating the whole-rock chemical changes during stage-I metasomatic alteration, i.e. transformation of the original granite by the microcline-albite granite. Major oxides are in wt% and trace elements in ppm; labels for major oxides are abbreviated to elements.
U-Pb-Hf isotope record from the detrital zircons, NW India: Regional significance and implications for palaeogeography of Columbia supercontinent
Parampreet Kaur a, Naveen Chaudhri a, *, Armin Zeh b, Axel Gerdes b
a b
Centre of Advanced Study in Geology, Panjab University, Chandigarh-160 014, India. Institut fr Petrologie, Geochemie und Lagerstttenkunde, Universitt Frankfurt am Main, Altenhferallee 1, D-60438, Germany. * Corresponding author. E-mail: naveen.geol@gmail.com
Combined cathodoluminescence (CL) imaging, and in situ U-Pb and Lu-Hf isotopic analyses of detrital zircons have emerged as a remarkable tool to reconstruct global events of crustal evolution and their relation to supercontinent cycles (e.g. Kemp et al., 2006; Iizuka et al., 2010; Safonova et al., 2010, among others). In the present study, we have applied this method to detrital zircons from the metasediments of the northern Aravalli orogen, NW India as this region provides an excellent setting to undertake such studies because it apparently preserves partial records of Columbias supercontinent cycle, i.e. a subduction-accretion episode of ca. 1.85-1.82 Ga along with an extensional phase of 1.72-1.70 Ga (Kaur et al., 2009, 2011). The aim is to set constraints on various crustal growth processes at ca. 1.85 Ga and their relation with the assembly of Columbia supercontinent. The U-Pb age spectra from 255 detrital zircons (with 90-110% concordance level) are characterised by a prominent age peak at 1.85 Ga and a less prominent peak at 2.5 Ga (Fig. 1a). The 1.85 Ga peak corresponds with the age of assembly of Columbia supercontinent. The UPb ages of detrital zircons from the metasediments (with maximum deposition age of ca. 1.85 Ga) of the inner Lesser Himalaya of
NW India, Bhutan and Nepal also yield similar age spectra, with significant age peaks at 1.85 Ga and 2.5 Ga (Fig. 1b).
Fig. 1. U-Pb age spectra of 1.9-1.7 Ga metasediments from (a) northern Aravalli orogen and (b) inner Lesser Himalaya. N = number of samples and n = number of analyses.
Moreover, the Hf isotope data of the Lesser Himalaya correlate well with the 1.85 Ga zircons from the Aravalli orogen. The combined U-Pb-Hf
75
isotope data of detrital zircons, therefore, support a late Palaeoproterozoic geological connectivity between these two terranes. The data also provide evidence that a more ancient continental crust was intensely reworked and only a limited amount of new crust was added during late Palaeoproterozoic. Furthermore, the occurrence of 1.85 Ga magmatic and metamorphic zircon detritus, along with synchronous depositional ages of sediments as well as coeval subduction-related granitoids, indicate that sedimentation, metamorphism and magmatism in north India occurred in a rapid succession, signifying that the entire north Indian margin was active at ca. 1.85 Ga during the assembly of Columbia. A global comparison of detrital zircon data with other crustal blocks (Fig. 2) indicate that north India, Madagascar, the Cathaysia Block of South China and South Korea formed a coherent crustal entity in the Columbia amalgam.
Fig. 2. U-Pb age spectra of 1.9-1.7 Ga metasediments from (a) Madagascar and (b) Cathaysia.
References
Iizuka, T., Komiya, T., Rino, S., Maruyama, S., Hirata, T., A., 2010. Detrital zircon evidence for Hf isotopic evolution of granitoid crust and continental growth. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta 74, 2450-2472. Kaur, P., Chaudhri, N., Raczek, I., Krner, A., Hofmann, A. W., 2009. Record of 1.82 Ga Andean-type continental arc magmatism in NE Rajasthan, India: insights from zircon and Sm-Nd ages, combined with Nd-Sr isotope geochemistry. Gondwana Research 16, 56-71. Kaur, P., Chaudhri, N., Raczek, I., Krner, A., Hofmann, A. W., Okrusch, M., 2011. Zircon ages
of late Palaeoproterozoic (ca. 1.72-1.70 Ga) extension-related granitoids in NE Rajasthan, India: regional and tectonic significance. Gondwana Research 19, 1040-1053. Kemp, A.I.S., Hawkesworth, C.J., Paterson, B.A., Kinny, P.D., 2006. Episodic growth of the Gondwana supercontinent from hafnium and oxygen isotopes in zircon. Nature 439, 580-582. Safonova, I., Maruyama, S., Hirata, T., Kon, Y, Rino, S., 2010. La ICP MS U-Pb ages of detrital zircons from Russia largest rivers: implications for major granitoid events in Eurasia and global episodes of supercontinent formation. Journal of Geodynamics 50, 134-153.
Post-Metamorphic K-Metasomatism of Cratonized rocks: Evidence from NE Botswana

K.V. Wilbert Kehelpannala
Department of Geology, Faculty of Science, University of Botswana, Private Bag UB 00704, Gaborone, Botswana. E-mail: kvwilbert@hotmail.com
Some granite-looking, pink-coloured microcline-bearing rocks occur in a vast region of the cratonized Archaean basement of NE Botswana. Some of these microcline-bearing rocks have been mapped as granites and granitic gneisses in the areas around Timbale, Moroka, Dombashaba and Moshambale in the Botswana part of the Archaean Zimbabwe Craton and in the Mahalapye Complex of the Central Zone of the Archaean Limpopo Mobile Belt; as porphyroblastic granitic gneisses and porphyritic granitic gneisses in the southwestern part of the craton and in the Northern Marginal and Central Zones of the Limpopo Belt; and as anatectites and anatectic adamellites in the south-western part of the Zimbabwe Craton and in the areas around Selebi-Phikwe and Sedimo in the Limpopo Belt. In addition to these rocks, microcline-bearing granodioritic gneisses in many areas in both the craton and mobile belt are found. This study demonstrates that these mediumto coarse-grained, microcline-bearing rocks are metasomatic rocks formed by K-metasomatism of some metatonalites and metadiorites. Microcline is the major metasomatic mineral of these rocks which are very similar to the postmetamorphic metasomatic rocks found in the Proterozoic high-grade basement of Sri Lanka (Kehelpannala 1998; Kehelpannala and Ratnayake 1999). Field studies indicate that the entire region from the northern border of
Botswana with Zimbabwe to the southern margin of the Central Limpopo Belt in the area south of Mahalapye has been affected by this Kmetasomatism. In this contribution the possible mechanisms of this post-metamorphic Kmetasomatism of cratonized rocks are discussed, and mineralogical and textural changes taking place during such fluid-driven transformations are presented. In addition the criteria for recognition of such post-metamorphic K-metasomatism of high-grade gneisses in Archaean terrains are discussed, and a nomenclature for these rocks is suggested. These undeformed metasomatic rocks have a texture very similar to medium- to coarsegrained intrusive rocks and show different degree of metasomatism indicated by newlyformed microcline. The visual modal composition analysis indicates that they have compositions similar to those of granodiorite, granite, alkali feldspar granite, quartz syenite, syenite, quartz monzonite, monzonite, and quartz monzodiorite. The main parent metamorphic rocks of these metasomatic rocks are strongly deformed and metamorphosed megacrystic to porphyritic tonalite and diorite, which are some of the major lithologies of the cratonized basement of NE Botswana. For example, the Moroka granite in the Zimbabwe Craton seems to have been produced by intense K-metasomatism of the nearby metatonalite. Most of the granites and granitic gneisses in the
77
Mahalapye Complex of the Central Limpopo Belt are intensely metasomatized metatonalites. All the parent metamorphic rocks had acquired a well-developed gneissic to mylonitic foliation and had suffered at least three intense folding events prior to the K-metasomatism. The main metasomatic transformation is very similar to that of the Sri Lankan K-metasomatism (Kehelpannala 1998; Kehelpannala and Ratnayake, 1999) and is characterized by formation of metasomatic microcline (mostly perthitic), myrmekite and minor grain-boundary albite in the presence of externally-derived K+ ions. Almost all microcline feldspar in the metasomatic rocks is of replacement origin. Three main mechanisms of metasomatism are recognized. These are: (i) in-situ replacement of plagioclase by microcline, (ii) replacement of plagioclase by microcline through myrmekitization of the former and (iii) replacement of co-existing plagioclase-quartz by microcline through the reaction between these two minerals in the presence of K+ ions. The first mechanism is the dominant metasomatic transformation in both metatonalite and metadiorite, while the second and third processes are mainly observed in metatonalite. In the formation of metasomatic microcline in these three processes, an involvement of externally-derived K+ ions is essential. Metasomatic microcline grains grown through the above three mechanisms are mostly coarsegrained and form large porphyroblasts, overgrowing the gneissic foliation in the host rocks. The K-metasomatism has nucleated along a system of late-stage, ductile shear zones that developed after the youngest major ductile deformation represented by large-scale folding. This folding event post-dates the peak highgrade metamorphism, which is interpreted to have taken place under greenschist- to lower amphibolite-facies conditions in the Zimbabwe Craton (Bagai et al., 2002) and amphibolites- to granulite-facies conditions in the Limpopo Belt (Millonig et al., 2010). These shear zones form an interconnected network in the affected parent orthogneisses. K-rich metasomatic fluids, derived from deep-seated K-rich sources, probably from the mantle, may have migrated along these shear zones, nucleating the metasomatism. These K-rich fluids that entered
the shear zones have pervaded the parent metatonalite and metadiorite along foliation planes, grain boundaries and microcracks in minerals, transforming the host gneisses to metasomatic rocks (Kehelpannala and Ratnayake 1999) and forming vein-like bodies. The progressive metasomatism and coalescence of the metasomatic veins and bodies formed along shear zones and foliation planes have led to the formation of large bodies of intensely developed metasomatic rocks, obliterating all the fabrics related to the main metamorphism and deformations. Some remnants of parent gneisses with premetasomatic structures can be found within these metasomatic rocks. As these rocks are formed by metasomatism, we follow the nomenclature suggested by Kehelpannala (1998) and Kehelpannala and Ratnayake (1999) for naming these metasomatic rocks. According to this nomenclature, these rocks can be named as pseudo-granodiorite, pseudo-granite, alkali feldspar pseudo-granite, pseudo-quartz syenite, pseudo-syenite, pseudo-quartz monzonite, pseudo-monzonite and pseudo-quartz monzodiorite. The metasomatism progressively changes the mineralogy of the parent rocks, altering their modal composition. The degree of metasomatism is directly proportional to the modal abundance of metasomatic microcline and myrmekite formed by the metasomatic process. Progressive metasomatism of metatonalite and metadiorite can result in metasomatic rocks with increasing intensity of transformation according to the following series. Progressive metasomatism of metatonalite: Metatonalite pseudo-granodiorite pseudoquartz monzonite pseudo-granite alkali feldspar pseudo-granite pseudo-quartz syenite. Progressive metasomatism of metadiorite: Metadiorite pseudo-monzodiorite pseudomonzonite pseudo-syenite alkali feldspar pseudo-syenite. Progressive metasomatism of quartz metadiorite can give rise to the following series. Quartz metadiorite pseudo-quartz monzodiorite pseudo-quartz monzonite pseudo-quartz syenite alkali feldspar pseudoquartz syenite.
78
The post-metamorphic K-metasomatism observed in different parts (e.g. Sri Lanka and Botswana) of Gondwana indicates that a vast region of the supercontinent has been affected by migration of late-stage, deep-seated Kbearing fluids at different times, and therefore, similar metasomatism should also be found in other cratons and mobile belts.
References
Bagai, Z., Armstrong, R., Kampunzu, A.B., 2002. U /Pb single zircon geochronology of granitoids in the Vumba granite /greenstone terrain (NE Botswana): Implications for the evolution of the
Archaean Zimbabwe. Precambrian Research 118, 149-168. Kehelpannala, K.V.W., 1998. The mechanism of post-metamorphic metasomatism of orthogneisses from Ambagaspitiya, Sri Lanka. Journal of Geological Society of Sri Lanka 7, 23-36. Kehelpannala, K.V.W., Ratnayake, N.P., 1999. Evidence for post-metamorphic metasomatism of high-grade orthogneisses from Sri Lanka. Gondwana Research 2, 167-184. Milloning, L., Zeh, A., Gardes, A., Klemd, R., Barton, J.M., Jr, 2010. Decompressional heating of the Mahalapye Complex (Limpopo Belt, Botswana): a Response to Palaeoproterozoic magmatic underplating? Journal of Petrology 51, 703-729.
Precipitation of Sri Lankan Type Vein Graphite from Mantle-Derived Fluids

K.V. W. Kehelpannala
Department of Geology, Faculty of Science, University of Botswana, Private Bag UB 00704, Gaborone, Botswana. E-mail: kvwilbert@hotmail.com
All the graphite deposits in Sri Lanka are of vein type, and this vein graphite is unique because of its high purity, high crystallinity, large reserves and mode of occurrence. These graphite deposits are the largest of their kind in the world and occur in a wide belt, extending from south to north, in the western half of the high-grade basement of Sri Lanka. The origin of vein graphite has been controversial for decades, with arguments favouring biogenic, abiogenic (Luque et al., 2013 and references therein) and mantle origins (Kehelpannala 1995; 1999). In this paper the involvement of postmetamorphic, mantle-derived fluids in the precipitation of Sri Lankan-type vein graphite is discussed. Vein type graphite can be classified into four main groups as (i) graphite in segregation veins in graphite-bearing metamorphic rocks, (ii) graphite associated with pegmatites in graphitebearing and graphite-free metamorphic rocks, (iii) graphite concentrated in shear zones or shear bands forming vein-like bodies and (iv) graphite veins. The latter type of veins may also be grouped into two as (a) graphite veins associated with igneous rocks and (b) pure graphite veins of epigenetic origin, which is known as the Sri Lankan-type graphite veins (Kehelpannala 1999). Both the vein graphite deposits of Sri Lanka and those near Dillon,
Montana, U.S.A. are Sri Lankan-type graphite veins (or Sri Lankan-type vein graphite). The major graphite veins in most of the deposits are nearly E-W and dip to the south with moderate-steep angles. All major graphite veins make en-echelon arrays, and most of them consist of branch veins whose geometry varies significantly. The thickness of these graphite veins varies from a few mm to some dm, and the thickest vein observed is ~0.8 m thick. Their horizontal length ranges from a few metres to some tens of metres - the longest being over 75 m. Neighbouring large veins are normally connected by branch veins, and most of the branches and major veins coalesce into each other. Orientation and geometrical analyses show that graphite veins of a particular deposit may coalesce and converge into a possible common source at an unknown depth. These graphite veins had formed through hydraulic fracturing of the host granulites caused by tensile stresses created by high fluid pressure of the solutions from which vein graphite precipitated (Kehelpannala 1995; 1999). Vein graphite deposits of Sri Lanka reveals that the veins cross-cut gneissic foliations in both metasedimentary and metaigneous host rocks, which have been metamorphosed under granulite facies conditions (T = 800-850C, P = ~7-7.5 kbar). The granulites surrounding the graphite deposits as well as the host rocks had
80
already acquired their gneissosity and had suffered at least five phases of ductile deformations (D1 to D5) prior to the vein graphite mineralization. The study on wall rock alteration of the host granulites close to graphite veins demonstrates that the graphite mineralization post-dates the regional granulite facies metamorphism as well as late decompression reactions in the granulites. These corona and symplectite forming decompression reactions have occurred at P = ~5-6.5 kbar and T = ~650C and post-date largescale upright folds (D5) in Sri Lanka (Kehelpannala 1995; 1999). Thus the vein graphite mineralization has no relationship to the regional granulite facies metamorphism and to any major ductile deformations. A Sri Lankan-type graphite vein contains ~95% of high quality graphite, and the rest consists of quartz, K-Na-feldspar, clinopyroxene, biotite, pyrite, pyrrhotite, chalcopyrite, sphalerite, marcasite, calcite, siderite, dolomite and traces of Mn-carbonate (Kehelpannala 1995; 1999). The host granulites are intensely altered by the graphite mineralization, and the alteration zones consist of antiperthite, zoned plagioclase, orthoclase, myrmekite, chlorites, sericite, titanite, Cl-F-apatite, Cl-rich dark brown biotite, Cl-rich greenish hornblende, Cl-scapolite, anatase and some unknown Ti-bearing minerals. The nature, type and abundance of the new minerals formed in the alteration zones depend upon the original mineralogy of the host granulites. Newly formed antiperthite is always present, which determines the width of the alteration zones. The wall rock alteration shows a zonal distribution, which is more or less similar for gneissic rocks, whereas calc-silicate rocks show distinctly different alteration. Generally, altered gneissic rocks show three zones, while only one zone was found in altered calc-silicate rocks. Formation of antiperthite, chlorites, Cl-F-apatite and orthoclase in the wall rock alteration zone in all host granulites is a common feature, regardless of the size of the vein. Our recent XRF analysis shows that there is an enrichment of Si, Ti, K, Ca, Ba and Sr close to the vein/wall rock contact. Co-precipitated pyrite, pyrrhotite and chalcopyrite are always closely associated with graphite in veins in all the graphite deposits in Sri Lanka. EPMA analysis of pyrite, pyrrhotite
and chalcopyrite indicates presence of Ni, Co, Zn, Pb, As and Ag in these sulphides. 13C of Sri Lankan vein graphite vary from 6 to -9 (Dobner et al., 1978; Weis et al., 1981; Elsenheimer 1988) with an average of 7.76, indicating that this graphite has precipitated from isotopically more homogeneous fluids with mantle signature. As the graphite mineralization post-dates granulite facies metamorphism of the host gneisses, the above 13C values represent carbon isotope composition of the source of carbon. Petrographic studies and carbon isotopes indicate that disseminated graphite in Sri Lankan metasediments and vein graphite are distinctly different and that there is no genetic relationship between the two varieties of graphite. These findings suggest that the Sri Lankan type vein graphite has precipitated from some mantlederived CO2-rich fluids (Kehelpannala 1995; 1999). It is shown that the vein graphite has precipitated from some late-stage C-H-O-S-rich mantle-derived fluids, possibly by the reaction between CO2 and CH4, according to the reaction CO2 + CH4 > 2C + 2H2O, at intermediate oxygen fugacities (Kehelpannala 1995; 1999). It is shown that these fluids contained CO2, H2O, CH4, S, some silicates, K, Ti, Ca, Fe, Mg, Mn, Ba, Sr, Cu, Zn, Ni, Co, Pb, As, Ag, P, Cl and F. Inclusions rich in CO2, H2O, K2O, Cl, P and Ti found in diamond (Navon et al., 1988) suggest that most of these chemical components are common in mantle-derived fluids. The vein graphite may have formed at sub-crustal depths according to the above reaction, and was possibly transported with the fluids in colloidal form to the sites of crystallization, presently seen as veins. References
Dobner, A., Graf, W., Hahn-Weinheimer, P., Hirner, A., 1978. Stable carbon isotopes of graphite from Bogala Mine, Sri Lanka. Lithos 11, 251-255. Elsenheimer, D.W., 1988. Petrology and stable isotopic characteristics of graphite and other carbon-bearing minerals in Sri Lankan granulites. Unpublished M.Sc. Thesis, University of Wisconsin, U.S.A., 122p. Kehelpannala, K.V.W., 1995. Origin of vein graphite in Sri Lanka - another view. In: Dahanayake, K. (ed.), Handbook on Geology and Mineral
81
Resources of Sri Lanka. GEOSAS II, Colombo, Sri Lanka, 95-103p. Kehelpannala, K.V.W., 1999. Epigenetic vein graphite mineralization in the granulite terrain of Sri Lanka. Gondwana Research 2, 654-657. Luque, F.J., Huizenga, J-M., Crespo-Feo, E., Wada, H., Ortega, L., Barrenechea, F.J., 2013. Vein graphite deposits: geological settings, origin, and economic significance. Mineralium Deposita (in press).
Navon, O., Hutcheon, I. D., Rossman, G. R., Wasserburg, G. J., 1988. Mantle-derived fluids in diamond micro-inclusions: Nature 335, 784-789. Weis, P. L., Friedman, I. and Gleason, J. P., 1981. The origin of epigenetic graphite: evidence from isotopes. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta 45, 2325-2332.
Precambrian stratigraphy of Central Iran and its Metallogenic

Kaveh Khaksar a, *, A. Khaksar b, M. Farboodi c
a b
Dept. of Civil Eng., Rudehen Branch, Islamic Azad University - Rudehen, Iran. Islamic Azad University, Karaj Branch-Iran. c Dept. of Soil Sciences., Zanjan Branch, Islamic Azad University - Zanjan, Iran. * Corresponding author. E-mail: kavehkhaksar@gmail.com, k.khaksar@riau.ac.ir
Precambrian complexes are exposed in northern and central Iran. Central Iran Located as a triangle in the middle of Iran, Central Iran is one of the most important and complicated structural zones in Iran. In this zone, rocks of all ages, from Precambrian to Quaternary, and several episodes of orogeny, metamorphism, and magmatism can be recognized. Micro continent of central Iran is a part of middle Iran that is bounded with ophiolithic suture zones in Sistan, Naiin, Baft, Doruneh fault and Kashmar Sabzevar ophiolites and is classifiable into Lut block, Shotori upland, Tabas subduction, Kalmard upland, Posht Badam block, Biaze Bardsir basin and Yazd block by means of long faults which are dextral strike slip faults and have westwards inclination. Between the bounding ranges, the central high plateau is a major feature of Iran. It is a territory of depressions, low rises, playas, dune fields, broad alluvial fans, and isolated mountain chains. Metamorphic Rocks Complexes: Some of these complexes are attributed to Precambrian: -Chapdoni Complex, Sarkuh Complex, Boneh Shureh Complex, Ney Baz Complex in Central Iran. Sedimentary Formations; Some of formations are pertaining to Precambrian and Infracambrian in old reports and they are: kahar Fm., Baiandor, Soltanieh,
Barut, Zagua, in Alborz and Azerbaijan, Tashk, Morad series, Kalmard Formation and Taknar Series in central Iran, stratigraphy and fossil studies in last year, results from changes in stratigraphy position in some of mentioned rocks. In central Iran, characterization of upper Precambrian Rocks is accompanied with Cambrian Rocks with many difficulties. Based on geological evidences in Bafgh Region and we may attribute volcanic rocks to Rhizo Fm and they are with two times and Dezu Rocks are located on them and Tashk Fm / detrital sedimentary rocks. Taknar Series Rocks; Razaghmanesh (1968) has attributed to Precambrian arrow from uniform schists with an alternation of rhyolite and metarhyolite which are around Taknar Mine, around Kashmar located to NE Iran / with of Precambrian age and it is believed that these series is covered with unconformity by Paleozoic sediments. Stocklin (1972) and Mouler and Walter (1983) has compared Taknar Rocks under title of Taknar Fm to Kahar Fm and so Precambrian age for these rocks . Upper Tashk Formation; A monotonous sequence of dark green-grey phyllites, quartzites and slates with rare rhyolite layers, locally passing into micaschists, exposed in the mountains east of the Saghand-Posht e
83
Badam road. The unit is at least 2000 m thick and overlies conformably the metamorphic Boneh Shurou Formation, from which it is persistently separated by a dolomite-marble key bed. The Tashk Formation is eastwards overlain by a unit of cherty dolomites, gypsum and volcanic rocks attributed to the Infracambrian Rhizo Series and this farther southeast by the Lalun Sandstone and fossiliferous Cambrian beds. Kalmard Formation; No metamorphic and fossiliferous Precambrian deposits of thick shale, sandstone and sandy limestone of the central Iran, that have been folded due to Katangan event and have been covered by Ordovician deposits (Shirgesht Formation) by an angular unconformity that is evidence of first long sedimentary gap. Morad Series; Morad Series: the old sediments of Central Iran are called Morad Series. Type section of this series is in core of an anticline at 20 km of northwestern Kerman. This formation includes uniform evaporate sediments of slate shalessand shale with 500 m thickness. A Yugoslavian group found another section of this formation in 80 km of northwestern Zarand. Morad Series is as a row from detrital sediments/including silt shales, sandy shale to fine grained sandstone and finally arkosic micabearing sandstones and finegrained sandstone and finally mica-bearing arkosic sandstone and quartzite sandstone with thickness more than 500 m in Ab Morad Regions / North west Kerman and North Zarand (Rud shur Area and Godgal Mine) as Morad Series with Precambrian Age. In late surveys / in was obvious that relation between Morad series to Rhizo series is as fault in Morad Area.
Series is located on Morad Series Stocklin (1971/1986) has compated Morad series to Kahar Fm and it has assumed Rhizo series with Dezu Gypsumbeating Fm. as a complex and then we know that equivalent to Soltanieh fm to North Iran. Metallogenic of the Central Iran: Based on new investigation it is suggested that the separation of ore rich melt and the ensuing hydrothermal processes dominated by alkali metasomatism were both involved to different degrees in the formation of ore deposits in Central Iran. Because of high concentration of various and largest deposits in this limited area of Precambrian age we can call the Precambrian of Central Iran as metallogenic province and metallogenic epoch (Mollaei 2010).
References
Mollaei, H., 2010. Geology of Precambrian Rocks in Central Iran, as Evidence of Metallogenic province and Metallogenic Epoch for Metallic Deposits. The 1st International Applied Geological Congress, Department of Geology, Islamic Azad University Mashad Branch, Iran, 26-28 April. Muller R., Walter R., 1983. Geology of the Precambrian-Paleozoic Taknar inliers northwest of Kashmar, Khorasan province, NE Iran, Geological Survy of Iran Report 51, 165-183. Razzaghmanesh, B., 1968. Die Kupfer-Blei-ZinkErzlagerstatten von Taknar und ihr geologischer Rahmen (NE-Iran). Diss. Aachen, 131 p, Aachen. Stcklin, J., 1971. Stratigraphic lexicon of Iran. Part I: Central, North and East Iran. Geological Survey of Iran, Report No. 18, 338. Stcklin, J., 1972. Iran central, septentrional et oriental (en collaboration avec les gologues du Service Geologique de lIran). Lexique Stratigr. Intern., 3 (fasc. 9b), Iran: 1283, Paris. Stcklin, J., 1986. The Vendian-lower Cambrian salt basins of Iran, Oman and Pakistan: stratigraphy, correlations, paleogeography. Science de la Terre Memoire 47, 329-345.
XRD studies of Mesoproterozoic Sojat shales, Punagarh basin NW Indian Shield: Implications for Paleoclimatic conditions
Tavheed Khan *, M. Shamim Khan
Department of Geology, Aligarh Muslim University, Aligarh 202002, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: khan.tauheedgeo23@gmail.com
XRD studies of fine clastic rocks are used to constrain the paleoclimatic conditions of the provenance. It is observed that illite which is a byproduct of tectonic uplift and physical weathering can form from feldspar in the early stages of weathering of granite in temperate climate. Smectite minerals are most frequent in temperate climate and rock/water alteration stages. Kaolinite which is an essential mineral of tropical soils developed under constant warm and humid conditions suggest intense weathering conditions because in humid tropical climate silica is lost more readily than alumina. Shales of the present study are the important constituent of Sojat Formation which occurs in
the basal part of Punagarh basin lying in TransAravalli region of NW Indian shield. Field relationships advocate for a Mesoproterozoic age of this formation. XRD analyses of Sojat shales reveal that they are chiefly comprised of illite, kaolinite, chlorite and smectite in descending order of their abundance. Sojat formation contains higher concentration of Illite (17.32 to 93.49, avg. 62.56) with lower amount of kaolinite (1.16 to 61.20, avg. 21.60), chlorite (4.54 to 15.30, avg. 8.10) and smectite (0.72 to 18.35, avg. 7.74). On the basis of proportion of these clay minerals we suggest that Sojat shales are the product of intense chemical weathering under temperate to humid climatic conditions.
The Greater Malani Supercontinent

Naresh Kochhar
Centre of Advanced Study in Geology, Panjab University, Chandigarh 160014, India. E-mail: nareshkochhar2003@yahoo.com
The shield elements of the NW Peninsular India extend into the Himalaya. This is evident from the occurrence of peralkaline to peraluminium Wangtu granite (1866 10 Ma, U/Pb, TIMS Zircon) with an Archean crustal protolite, the Bandel granite (19500 Ma) intruding the Mankaran quartzite volcanic unit. The Rampur - Mandi - Bhowali metavolcanics have been dated at 2.5 Ga. Similar Archean protoliths have been documented from Kazakhstan (Anrakhai terrane (1789 0.6 Ma) (2187 0.5 Ma) Mongolia (Ust. Angara complex), Nubian Arabian shield. In this regard the geological evolution of these microcontinents is very much similar to evolution of AravalliDelhi, Bundelkhand belts of NW Indian shield. Based on the occurrence of plume related, anorogenic (A-type) magmatism (alkali granites, nepheline syenites, carbonatites associated in space and time with bimodal volcanic, and the Vendian shallow water sedimentary sequence of carbonates, phosphorite, and evaporites in the Precursor to Lesser Himalayan terrain (PTHT), Siberia, Mongolia and Kazakhstan, it is proposed that all these micro-continents were included in the configuration of the Late Proterozoic Malani supercontinent comprising Trans-Aravalli block (TAB) of the NW Indian shield, South China, Seychelles, Madagascar, Central Iran, and Nubian-Arabian shield . This assembly and subsequent breakup, marked the rift to drift tectonic environment (Fig. 1, Table 1) (Kochhar 2008 a,b, Kochhar 2013 a,b).
A short lived positive excursion in carbon isotope values noticed at phosphorite level in the Birmania (upper carbonate formation in the TAB, and at the base of Tal Group in Krol basin, Lesser Himalaya is also known from Dahl member of Wuhucur Formation of South China. Extremely low values in the Bilara carbonate indicate glacial related cold climate condition while positive shift in the carbonate isotope values in the upper formations imply a warmer climate. The Bilara carbonate Group carbonate isotope profile has close correspondence with the global isotope evolution curves in Haqf Omanm Siberia, Mangolia and Morroco and elsewhere. Harmuz Series in the Zagros Fold belt and the homotaxial Ara group in Oman, Kerman evaporates of NE Iran, Hanseran evaporites of northwest India and Salt Range of Pakistan are all part of the same geological province. Oman is some 2000 km distant from Baghwala and Karampur-I (Hanseran evaporite Sequence). Wells in the Bikaner- Nagaur basin at the present time but were as close as 600 km before the breakup of Gondwana. Paleomagnetic data, occurrence of Strutian glaciations such as Pokharan, Salt Range boulder bed (TAB), Haq Supergroup (NubianArabian shield), Linntua and Nantua deposits (South China), Upper part of sequence underlying Karatau (Kazakhstan), Norlhein (Siberia), Olokit Graben (Mongolia) and subsequent evaporite and carbonate sequence such as South Tyanshann (Kazakhstan), Kuonanm Black Shale, Darkhat and Khubsugl series (Mongolia, Hansaren, Nagaur-Bikaner
86
Basin (TAB), Hormoz series (Nubian Arabian shield) also support the existence of Greater Malani Supercontinent. Lavashova and others (2011) suggested that about 800 Ma before the breakdown of Rodinia, Baydrag and Lesser Quratqan block (Mongolia and Kazakhstan domain) belong to one of the North Rodinia plates comprising India, Tarim and South China. This work has been supported by University Grants Commission, New Delhi, under their Emeritus Fellowship Grant F6-129/10(SA-11).
Bundelkhand Block; SIB: South Indian Block, black field in TAB: MIS.
REFERENCES
Kochhar, N., 2008a. A- type Malani magmatism NW Peninsular India. In A. K. Singhvi, A. Bhattacharya, S. Guha (Eds.) Glimpses of geosciences research in India. The Indian Report to IUGS2004-2008. Indian National Science Academy, New Delhi, 176-181. Kochhar, N., 2008b. A- type Malani Magmatism : Signature of the Pan-African event in NW India shield and the assembly of Late Proterozoic Malani Supercontinent. Geological Survey India Spl. Pub. 91, 176- 181. Kochhar, N. 2013a. NW Indian Shield elements in the Himalaya: Implications for the Greater Malani Supercontinent. The Second International Symposium on the Geological Resources in the Tethys Realm. Aswan University, Egypt. The Tethys geological society Cairo Egypt. Abstract, 39p. Kochhar, N., 2013b. The greater Malani Supercontinent: Siberia, Mongolia, Kazakhistan and Tarim connection during Late Proterozoic, Rodinia 2013: Supercontinent cycle and geodynamics symposium, Moscow, Russia, p 44. Lavashova, N.M., Gibsher, A.S., Meert, J. G., 2011. Precambrian microcontinents of Ural- Mongolia belt, New paleomagnetic and geochronological data. Geotectonics 45, 51 70.
Fig. 1: Assembly of Malani Supercontinent; NB-AB: Nubia Arabia; SM: Somilia; MD: Madagaskar; SY: Syechelles; SC: South China; KZK: Kazakhistan; SB: Siberia; MG: Mongolia; TAB: Trans Aravalli Block of the Indian shield; AD: Aravalli-Delhi mobile belt; BB:
Table 1. Summary of similarities between TAB, Seychelles, Nubian-Arabian Shield, S. China, Kazakhistan, Siberia and Mongolia
TAB NW INDIAN SHIELD Siwana Jalor Tusham Ca. 745 Ma SEYCHELLES NUBIAN ARABIAN SHIELD Jabal-Al Hasasin Jabal-As Sawal Dahul 700-760 Ma Paleo Proterozoic or older crustal Precursor -Haqf Super Group Hormuz Series S. CHINA YANGTZE BLOCK Chengjian 780-745 Ma KAZAKHISTAN SIBERIA MONGOLIA
Alkali Magmatis m granites
Mahe, Ste Anna Praslin 700-755 Ma
Kopa Formation 775 Ma Red gneiss granite
SW Margin TatarakaIshimila suture zone Srednetalar-aka pluton 671-774 Ma Mafic Dykes (Nersa) 740 Ma --
Barguzinsky Block 850700Ma
Protolith
Archean BGC
Archean BGC
--
Paleopole Strutian glaciations
55-70oN
30oN
70oN Linntua and Nantua deposits Late Sinian Late Precambrian carbonates and phosphates
Anrakhai Terrane 17890.6 Ma 2187 0.5 Ma Nd (t) 6.4 -Upper part of sequence underling Karatau South Tyan Shan
-Norlhein Siberna
Ust, Angara complexes Nd (t) +8 to 6 Juvenile crust -Olokit graben
Pokhran, -Salt Range Boulder Bed Hanseran, NagaurBikaner Basin --
Evaporite / Carbonate Sequence
Kuonanm Black Shale
Darkhat and Khubsugul Series.
Crustal and lithospheric structure of the southern Indian shield: integrated modelling of topography, gravity, geoid and heat flow data
Niraj Kumar *, A. P. Singh, B. Singh
National Geophysical Research Institute, (CSIR), Uppal Road, Hyderabad-500 007, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: nirajkvns@yahoo.com, niraj@ngri.res.in
The geophysical probing of lithosphereasthenosphere boundary (LAB) in recent years has revolutionized our view of the deep crust and upper mantle. Geophysical probing of the LAB using independent proxies however led to different lithospheric structure and geodynamic models. Combination of three different kinds of data sets helps in reducing the uncertainty of the Moho depth and LAB. To determine the density distribution within the upper mantle we used 2D forward modelling of gravity, geoid and topography data that depends on the density distribution at different depth. For the present 2D lithospheric density modelling, we selected three geotransects of more than 1000 km in length each crossing the southern Indian shield in NS and EW directions (Fig. 1). The model is based on the assumption of local isostatic equilibrium and is constrained by available geothermal and seismic data. Our integrated modelling approach reveals a crustal configuration with the Moho depth varying from 40 km beneath the Dharwar Craton, and 39 km beneath the Southern Granulite Terrane to about 1520 km beneath the adjoining oceans. The lithospheric thickness varies significantly along the three profiles from 70100 km under the adjoining oceans to 130135 km under the southern block of Southern Granulite Terrane including Sri Lanka and increasing gradually to
165180 km beneath the northern block of Southern Granulite Terrane and the Dharwar Craton. This step-like LAB structure indicates a normal lithospheric thickness beneath the adjoining oceans, the northern block of Southern Granulite Terrane and the Dharwar Craton. The thin lithosphere below the southern block of Southern Granulite Terrane including Sri Lanka is, however, atypical considering its age. Our results suggest that the southern Indian shield as a whole cannot be supported isostatically only by thickened crust; a thin and hot lithosphere beneath the southern block of Southern Granulite Terrane including Sri Lanka is required to explain the high topography, gravity, geoid and crustal temperatures. The widespread thermal perturbation during PanAfrican (550 Ma) metamorphism and the breakup of Gondwana during late Cretaceous are proposed as twin cause mechanism for the stretching and/or convective removal of the lower part of lithospheric mantle and its replacement by hotter and lighter asthenosphere in the southern block of Southern Granulite Terrane including Sri Lanka. An unusually thinned LAB observed beneath the region near Bangalore apparently indicates the preserved tectono-compositional effect of late Proterozoic rifted margin of Dharwar Craton.
88
Figure 1. General geology and tectonic map of the southern Indian shield with the location of the three 2-D profiles P1, P2 and P3.
Crustal Evolution of Bundelkhand Craton: Constrains from Whole Rock Geochemistry and U-Pb SHRIMP Zircon Chronology
Santosh Kumar a, *, Sita Bora a, S. Raju b, Keewook Yi c, Manjari Pathak a, Namhoon Kim c, Tae Ho Lee c
a b
Department of Geology, Centre of Advanced Study, Kumaun University, Nainital 263 002, India. Geological Survey of India, Chennai, India. c Korea Basic Science Institute, Ochang Campus, Chungbuk 363-883, Republic of Korea. * Corresponding author. E-mail: skyadavan@yahoo.com
Bundelkhand Craton is a northernmost craton of Indian Precambrian shield, and is bounded by the rocks of Vindhyan Supergroup in the south, west and southeast, Central India Tectonic Zone (CITZ) in the south and southeast, Great Boundary Fault (GBF) in the west while its northern boundary is concealed beneath the Indo-Gangatic alluvials. Bundelkhand craton is dominantly composed felsic to intermediate magmatic rocks hosting some supracrustal xenoliths and microgranular enclaves, and subordinate amount of mafic-ultramafic and volcano-sedimentary lithounts. Bundelkhand craton is profusely intruded and cross-cut by a number of giant quartz-reefs and mafic dyke swarms. Mapping of felsic to intermediate magmatic units of Bundelkhand craton recognizes migmatite (TTG), hbl-diorite, granodiorite (grey and pink), quartz monzogranite porphyry, syenogranite, monzogranite and rhyolite. Among these, granodiorite (grey and pink) represents major magmatic phase occupying more than 70% of area on exposed level. Representative samples selected from various magmatic phases have been treated for major, trace including rare earth geochemistry and U-Pb SHRIMP zircon chronology in order to understand genesis and
crustal growth of Bundelkhand craton through time. Bimodal distribution of magmatic rocks can be recognized in terms of R1-R2 and molar A/CNK parameters which indicate involvement of mantle and crustal sources in their genesis formed largely in volcanic arc and syn-collisional tectonic environments with a small input of extensional-related mafic magmatism. In terms of K2O-Na2O-CaO, TTG, hbl-diorite and microgranular enclave belong to typical TTG whereas granodiorite, quartz monzogranite porphyry, syenogranite, monzogranite and rhyolite correspond to biotite granite similar to as as described elsewhere for other cratonic rocks. Most of the studied rocks exhibit normative corundum except for rhyolite, quartz monozogranite porphyry, hbl-diorite and microgranular enclave which contain diopside norm. It is interesting to observed that a granodiorite sample having least silica (SiO2 = 66.5 wt.%) bears diopside norm with magnetite more than ilmenite, which most probably represent a primary melt composition having mantle signature. As per granite typology, majority of the studied rocks have shown affinity with potassic C-type granites whereas microgranular enclave typically represents sodic C-type. Comparison of experimental melt
90
compositions in terms of atomic Ca-Na-K, it appears that granodiorite melt was derived by melting of hbl-diorite source compositionally equivalent to early mafic crust, and subsequently evolved through the process of fractional differentiation forming chemical variants of granodiorite. Rhyolite clearly marks a distinct evolutionary trend but appears originated from the same source similar to as recognized for granodiorite. Microgranular enclave is a product of mantle-derived mafic (enclave) magma, which mixed, mingled and chemically modified with coeval host granodiorite magma. MgO-TiO2 contents of studied rocks follow a curvilinear evolutionary trend against silica evolving from hbl-diorite-granodiorite to syenogranite-monzogranite, which have shown broad similarity with the cratonic rocks of Superior Province and Baltic Shield. Microgranular enclave does not lie on the evolutionary trend of studied rocks because of its high MgO and TiO2 contents, and hence has an independent origin unrelated to host granodiorite melt. On Harkers variation diagrams bimodal evolutionary trends of studied rocks can be identified: one is formed by hbl-diorite and enclave, and another group by TTG, granodiorite, syenogranite, monzogranite and rhyolite. Content of TiO2, Al2O3, MgO, CaO, P2O5 and Fe2O3t decreases with increasing silica content from hbl-diorite to syenogranite, which strongly suggest fractionation of Kf- pl- hbl- btmag- ap- ilm- ttn assemblage from episodic parental melts. It is worthwhile to mention that K2O has shown positive correlation with SiO2 which indicate that the rocks are affected either by K-metasomatic fluids or K-feldspar has not precipitated during fractional differentiation. Na2O exhibits data scatter which should be result of albitization under subsolidus condition. Variations in K2O-Na2O, Rb and Ba content may also corroborate the increasing degree of Kmetasomatism. Decreasing Sr content with increasing silica suggests plagioclase fractionation. Content of Zr, Y and REE is highly scattered probably because of sorting of zircon and Y-REE hosting accessory phases during fractionation and/or highly influenced by metamictization and hydrothermal fluid activities
respectively. Microgranular enclave is highly enriched in Cr and Ni contents as compared to those of other rocks, which suggest mafic nature of enclave magma. Chrondrite-normalized REE patterns of studied rocks suggests low to moderate fractionation of LREE to HREE with varying degrees of negative Eu-anomalies, which indicate prime role of accessory phases and feldspar fractionation during their evolution. Mantle-normalized trace element spidergrams strongly suggest evolution of studied rocks through the process of fractional differentiation of episodic primary melts derived from melting and recycling of mafic protocrust and early-earth crust in subduction to collisional tectonic settings. U-Pb SHRIMP zircon chronology of representative samples suggests that TTG migmatite (26828 Ma) is the oldest lithounit of Bundelkhand craton, which was derived by partial melting of Archaean protocrust as evident from the age of 32914 Ma of an inherited zircon. Hornblende diorite (25505 Ma) and granodiorite (25445 Ma) represent members of arc-related cogenetic magma series. An inherited zircon (27608 Ma) observed in hornblende diorite strongly suggests recycling of Late Archaean component in the genesis of diorite-granodiorite suite. Microgranular enclave hosted in granodiorite has yielded single zircon concordia age of 25532 Ma, which underlines the coeval nature of enclave (mafic) and granodiorite magmas. Granodiortie is intruded by a quartz monzodiorite porphyry dyke (25375 Ma). Fine grained syenogranite (2526 6 Ma), medium grained monzogranite (2522 8 Ma) and rhyolite (2526 6 Ma) represent almost coeval volcano-plutonic magmatic phases, which evolved and stabilized the Bundelkhand craton at relatively faster growth rate ( 2550-2525 Ma) during Neoarchean as compared to other cratonic regions of India. Although most zircons from pink coloured granodiorite are highly discordant because of extensive Pb-loss, two zircons have yielded average concordant 207 Pb/206Pb age of 25276 Ma, which may be considered the age of K-rich hydrothermal fluids, which evolved at the end phase of granodiorite magma evolution and flushed the rock systems extensively.
Columbian and Gondwanian Supercontinent Affinity in the Crustal Growth of Meghalaya Plateau, Northeast India: Evidence from U-Pb SHRIMP Zircon Chronology
Santosh Kumar a, *, Yasutaka Hayasaka b, Sita Bora a, S. Raju c, Kosuke Kimura b, Vikoleno Rino d, Manjari Pathak a, Kentaro Terada e
a b
Department of Geology, Centre of Advanced Study, Kumaun University, Nainital 263002, India. Department of Earth and Planetary Systems Science, Hiroshima University, Higashi-Hiroshima, Japan. c Geological Survey of India, Chennai, India. d Department of Geology, Nagaland University, Kohima, India. e Department of Earth and Space Science, Osaka University, Osaka 565-0871, Japan. * Corresponding author. E-mail: skyadavan@yahoo.com
The Meghalaya plateau including the Mikir Hills is considered northeast extension of Indian Peninsular shield, which is thought to be separated from the rest of the shield regions by a large-scale Garo-Rajmahal depression. The Meghalaya plateau is tectonically and seismically active horst block of northeast India and is bounded by lineaments. The Meghalaya plateau is dominantly composed of basement granite gneisses, migmatites, granulites and rocks of Mesozoic-Tertiary Groups. CambroOrdovician felsic to intermediate granitoid plutons of variable dimensions intrude the granite gneisses and Shillong Group of rocks all across the plateau. Mafic to hybrid microgranular enclaves are hosted in some granitoid plutons, which indicate mafic magma ponding, evolution of mafic-felsic magma, and crustal growth in the interior of plateau. These granitoid bodies represent high-K, metaluminous to peraluminous, post-collisional, fracturecontrolled diapiric plutons, which were fromed by a protracted thermal event, related to mantle upwelling during Pan-African orogeny. Oxidizing
nature of mafic and felsic magma interacting system typical to open magma chamber has also been recognized based on magnetic susceptibility mapping of granitoids and its biotite composition. Zircons from representative samples of basement and intrusive granitoids have been treated for U-Pb SHRIMP chronology in order to understand contribution of global thermal events and supercontinent cycles during crustal growth of Meghalaya plateau through time. Zircons from granite gneiss of Rongjeng locality record oldest magmatic age and exhibit varied textural features. Most zircons are euhedral and strongly zoned over which rounded to sub-rounded narrow rims are developed because of metamorphic fluid action. Some zircons display sieved texture in the core and chaotic patchy-zoned rims with very high Ucontent, which are an effect of hydrothermal fluids. Zircons of granite gneiss yield an upper intercept concordant age of 177837 Ma and lower intercept age of 25820 Ma, which represent primary crystallization age and
92
secondary hydrothermal age respectively. Patchy zoned rims of zircons yield a range of 207 Pb/206Pb ages from 53144.3 Ma to 479.241.4 Ma, which are considered age of metamorphism of granite gneiss. An inherited core of zircon yields 207Pb/206Pb age of 2566.426.9 Ma, which strongly suggest involvement and recycling of Neoarchean crustal component in the evolution of basement granite gneiss. It is interesting to observe that Neoarchean inherited core of zircon has developed a wide metamorphic zone of 53144.3 Ma and has escaped the Palaeoproterozoic to Mesoproterozoic magmatic growth imprints most probably because of short resident time of inherited zircon in the primary melt. Fine grained granite from Songsak pluton yields two broad groups of zircon. One group of zircons exhibits euhedral, strongly zoned texture with high Th/U ratio and yields 207Pb/206Pb primary age of 523.47.9 Ma whereas another group has rounded to subrounded zircons with very low Th/U ratio yielding 207Pb/206Pb age of 1620.89.2 Ma. The latter age is considered the age of basement granite gneiss, and the zircons of which were extensively assimilated while ascent and emplacement of granitoid melt forming Songsak pluton of 523.47.9 Ma. Assimilation of basement gneissic rocks is ubiquitous at marginal parts of the Songsak pluton. Zircons from granite gneiss of Mikir Hills sampled from Longvalley are rounded to subrounded with zoned cores and yield 207 Pb/206Pb primary age of 1430.49.6 Ma. Rim of a zircon crystal yields 207Pb/206Pb age of 51418.6 Ma, which is most likely a result of fluid regime evolved during Pan-African granite magmatism. Cambro-Ordovician granitoid plutons intruding the basement gneissic and Shillong Group of rocks are well exposed in several localities across Meghalaya plateau, and can be classified as medium to coarse grained phenocryst-free equigranular granitoids, and porphyritic granitoids containing megacrysts of K-feldspar embedded in medium to coarse grained matrix mainly composed of bt(hbl)-plKf-qz-mag-ttn-ap assemblage. At places aplite and mineralized to unmineralized pegmatite veins intrude these granitoids. Occasionally some sulphide minerals are also observed hosted in the granitoids. These granitoid bodies are named after its localities as commonly
referred in literatures. Zircons separated from representative granitoid samples have yielded weighted 207Pb/206Pb mean age for Kaziranga (5285.5 Ma), south Khasi (519.59.7 Ma; 5169.0), Kyrdem (512.58.7 Ma), Nongpoh (506.77.1 Ma), and Mylliem (484.78.9 Ma; 4969.4 Ma; 508.28.6 Ma) granitoids, which are products of global Pan-African tectonothermal event and remarkably coincide with the later stage of East Gondwana assembly occurred at 570-500 (Kuunga orogen) culminating the formation of Gondwana (Pannotia). Inherited core of a zircon hosted in Kyrdem granitoid yields 207Pb/206Pb age of 1758.154.3 Ma and rim grown over the core yields an age of 750.635.6 Ma. A large-sized inherited core of zircon from Mylliem granitoid gives an age of 113415 Ma. These older ages shown by inherited zircon cores imply timescale recycling of basement gneissic and some later formed granitic rocks in the generation of Cambro-Ordovician granitoids. Zircons from microgranular enclave hosted in Mylliem granitoid yield weighted 207Pb/206Pb mean age of 52922 Ma whereas enclave in south Khasi granitoid provide weighted 207Pb/206Pb mean age of 51513 Ma, which are similar to the ages noted for zircons of respective host granitoids. This feature underlines that mafic (enclave) and felsic (host) magmas were coexisting, and hence both the mafic and felsic magmas must be product of same thermal events, however, their sources and depth of origin may be different. Some zircons in hybrid microgranular enclave have rounded (partially dissolved) cores, which appear inherited from protolith but interestingly determine the same ages as observed for magmatic rims grown over the cores. It is therefore inferred that these zircon cores were formed originally in granitoid melt and then transferred mechanically from host granitoid magma to a hybrid magma environment during mixing event. Partial dissolution of zircons occurred in high-T hybrid melt as a result of thermal rejuvenation and subsequently rims were grown over the cores in hybridizing magma system. In this case resident time of zircons in host hybrid melt should be sufficiently enough, which may have favoured partial dissolution. It is worthwhile to mention that such cores are not common in the zircons of granitoids.
93
Meghalaya plateau thus records four ma or magmatic episodes, which occurred extensively at ca 1800 Ma, 1600 Ma, 1400 Ma, 500 Ma with clear signature of Neoarchaen ( 2560 Ma) component forming the basement gneissic complex, and later partial contribution of basement gneissic rocks in the generation of Cambro-Ordovician granitoid plutons with a small input of mafic to hybrid magmas in the evolution of some granitoid plutons (South Khasi, Mylliem and Kyrdem). Later some of the plutons were highly affected by metamorphic
fluids ( 500 Ma) and radioactive-enriched hydrothermal fluids ( 260 Ma) evolved from felsic magmas. Based on evidences it is thus postulated that Meghalaya plateau encompasses the Columbian and Gondwanian continental affinities during its crustal growth history. Evidences of Columbian supercontinent assembly are also preserved in the crystalline rocks of Eastern Ghat Mobile Belt, Mahakoshal Belt, Aravalli Belt and Arunachal Himalaya of India.
Compression - extension tectonics in the Granulite Core Complex of the Delhi-Aravalli Mobile Belt, NW India: A study of structure, PT conditions and monazite geochronology of the shear zones in the granulites of the South Delhi Terrane
Tanushree Mahadani a, Shyamapada Gorai a, Shilpa V. Netravali a, Bert De Waele b, Subrata Karmakar c, T. K. Biswal a, *, Anamika Bhardwaj a
a b
Department of Earth Science, Indian Institute of Technology Bombay, Powai, Mumbai, 400076, India. SRK Consulting, Level 1, 10 Richardson Street, West Perth WA6005, Australia; The University of Western Australia, 35 Stirling Highway, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia. c Department of Geological Sciences, Jadavpur University, Kolkata 700 032, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: tkbiswal@iitb.ac.in
The Balaram - Kui - Surpagla - Kengora Granulite Core Complex of the Delhi-Aravalli Mobile Belt shows two stages of exhumation: an initial period of compression and thrusting from 20km depth to 5 km; and a stage of extension and crustal thinning. The cordierite-spinelsillimanite-hypersthene assemblage in o peliticgranulites suggests ca. 800 C and 6Kbar, corresponding to peak metamorphism at 20-25 km depth. The internal thrusts are characterised by mylonites displaying ductile deformation of quartz and dominantly brittle-ductile deformation of feldspar interpreted to reflect thrust-stacking of up to 10-15 km. The boundary thrusts of the core complex show cataclastic features, with grain boundary bulging deformation in quartz suggesting deformation at ca. 5 km depth. Based on these various styles of deformation, we suggest that the granulites have been uplifted from deeper crust to higher levels through two phases of thrusting. Monazite
geochronology records the two events, with cores showing ages of 850 Ma, corresponding to formation during peak metamorphism, and rims showing ages of 790 Ma, interpreted to reflect resetting during thrusting. Subsequently, the rocks have undergone NW-SE asymmetric extension by simple shear deformation. During this event, conjugate normal slip fractures were developed, dipping 20-25 degrees to the southeast and along steeper dips to the northwest. The extension led to crustal thinning and unroofing of the core complex. The crustal melting accompanying the extension led to the emplacement of the Malani Igneous Suite at about 750 Ma. The South Delhi Terrane and the Malani Igneous Suite developed through compression and extension tectonics during the Cryogenian period, and support the existence of a Cryogenian mobile belt on the northwestern (present coordinates) edge of the India Cratonic Assemblage.
Indian continental lithospheric growth and linkages with thermal evolution of the mantle
T.M. Mahadevan
Sree Bagh, Ammankoil Road, Kochi-682035, India. E-mail: tmmahadevan@rediffmail.com
The Indian sub-continent comprises a number of major tectono stratigraphic lithospheric provinces, each of which is characterized by distinctive styles of thermal crust mantle interactions through the Archaean, Proterozoic and the Phanerozoic (Fig1). These include 1. The Archaean- (?) Hadean cratonic Blocks (> 3.0 Ga): 2. Archaean- Proterozoic cratonic Blocks (3.00.50 Ga); 3. Archaean- Proterozoic Exhumed Mobile Domains/Belts (3.00.5 Ga); 4. Archaean-Proterozoic Orogenic Province of Rajasthan-Gujarat (>3.0 - ~0.50); 5. Late Mesozoic blocks prominently affected by the Rajmahal and Deccan magmatism (0.120.065 Ga); 6 Cenozoic Blocks (< 0.065 Ga to Present) represented prominently by the Himalaya and the Indo-Gangetic Plains. Each of these provinces is expected to have a distinctive lithosphere. An Archaean- Hadean ancestry is preserved in the large segments of the tonalitetrondhjemite-granodiorite (TTG) suites dated ~3.5 Ga occurring as large stretches in the Western Dharwar, Singhbhum and Bundelkhand cratons (A1, A2 and A3 in Fig1) and also less prominently in the Bastar, and the Rajasthan cratons. These may be taken to be vestiges of an Archaean continent that made up the Indian shield. The Archaean Early Proterozoic (>3.0 Ga to 2.2 Ga), was a period of vigorous continental growth under a high thermal regime and led to the formation of the Cratonic Core region (CCR).
The CCR comprises the Dharwar, BastarBhandara and Singhbhum cratonic blocks, constituting the Southern Archaean Cratonic Block (SACB) and the Bundelkhand craton and its easterly extensions constituting the Northern Archaean Tectonic Block (NACB) separated by the Central Indian tectonic Zone. (CTZ) (T-1 in Fig 1). This was a period of formation of initially ensimatic and subsequent ensialic volcanosedimentary basins preserved in rifted basins in a strong crust, extensive granitisation of the basement rocks resulting in the widespread Peninsular Gneisses and the emplacement of wide-spread large granitic bodies. In the exhumed lower crustal rocks from below the Dharwar craton, that now constitute the South Indian High Grade Domain (MB1 in Fig1), we have evidence of extensive granulite facies metamorphism, emplacement of anorthosites and gabbros and ultramafic rocks. The emplacement of granitic bodies, the Closepet Granite (2.5Ga) of Dharwar, the Dongargarh granites (2.2 Ga) of Bhandara; the BerachJahaspur granites (~2.5Ga) of Rajasthan and several equivalents marks the culmination Archaean Early Peoterozoic orogeny and the cratonisation of a stable continent (~ 2.5 to 2.2 Ga) with concomitant formation of a thick keel of depleted and thereby buoyant sub-crustal lithospheric mantle. The onset of the Proterozoic heralded in partitioning of the Indian Archaean continental lithosphere into distinct provinces due to the
96
changes in the patterns of thermal interaction with the mantle resulting in a Cratonic Core region and the other provinces listed above. The CCR was subjected to extensional growth and development of the nearly passive Purana sedimentation on the one hand and emplacement of largely basaltic dyke swarms in the time span of 1.8 to 0.45 Ga with attendant early basaltic volcanism. The CCR entered into a phase of rather cold stability since the early magmatism and was subjected to very slow extension and sedimentation in the Gondwana basins from 290 to 65Ma. Absence of volcanism in these basins suggests that the distension was limited to the mechanical boundary layer of the lithosphere. This period of slow extension and sedimentation culminated in successively around 115 Ma and 65 Ma into strong distensional break up of the continent marked by the wide spread Rajmahal and Deccan Volcanism in the eastern and western margins of the CCR. These events have carved out distinct lithospheres below the CCR in the north. A light and buoyant lithosphere in the south has survived through time and has been uplifted aided by its buoyancy and occupies the highest peaks in this region. A denser but debatably thinner lithosphere prevails in the northern parts, that was possibly subjected to underplating by basaltic magmas and hosts fossilized rest magma chambers and dyke swarms. The SIHGD and the EGMB remained part of the CCR as its lower crust till the middle Proterozoic , as evidenced by its lithostratigraphy, but were then subjected to episodic distensional fracturing and emplacement of successively alkaline rocks, granites, some alkaline, and anorthosites broadly in the time span of (?) 1.6 Ga to 0.45 Ga. The high grade lower crustal rocks remained an open system exposed to mantle thermal and fluid regimes in a distensional setting aiding the emplacement of more than one generation of ultramafic, syeniticcarbonatitic, anorthosite plutons and granites. The accompanying influx of alkaline and CO2 rich fluids led to generation of partial melts, migmatisation, charnocktisation and selective mineralization rendering the host segments even more buoyant. The metasomatic changes have enriched the host rocks in large-ion lithophile and high field strength elements and have reset the isotopic clocks and the isotopic chemistry, thereby setting serious limitations to radiometric
dates and geochemistry that form the basis of current tectonic modeling. They were exhumed largely due to positive buoyancy aided by possibly major crustal tilts and compressional tectonics. The trends in crust-mantle interactions in the Rajasthan orogenic province (ROP) (>3.5 to 0.45 Ga) are remarkably distinctive in the Indian context. The ROP retains vestiges of a Hadean ancestry in the TTGs preserved. IT alone has the distinction of having registered two prominent Proterozoic orogenies, the Aravalli and Delhi, imprinted on an Archean craton; There is a paucity of ultramafic komatiitic assemblages amidst the exposed Archaean rocks implying that the Rajasthan Province as a whole may have been made up of a less depleted lithosphere which, therefore, was denser and capable of being subjected to rifts. The Aravalli-Delhi orogenies, punctuated by both extensional and compressional tectonics, culminated in an anorogenic bimodal magmatism followed by development of a platformal basin (~0.74 to ~0.50 Ga) in the NW. The advent of this phase of development may have been heralded in by a process of delamination of the LC and the SCLM. The ROP remained stable since the Late Proterozoic but then witnessed the impact of the distensional Deccan Volcanism around 65 Ma. The Rajmahal and Deccan magmatism (0.120.065 Ga) led to wide-spread changes in the lithospheric structure of the whole of the northern part of the Indian shield. Based on the incidence of dyke swarms and alkaline complexes; the Central Indian Tectonic zone, the Cambay regions and the region covered by Deccan Basalts (T-1, T2, DB in Fig1) stand out as regions where the lithosphere as whole may have undergone major changes through thermal effects and development of rest magma chambers. The geological history of the Himalaya indicates that the region had chartered an active course of thermo-tectonic evolution punctuated by magmatism, distensional and compressional tectonics from the early Paleozoic into the Mesozoic and Cenozoic .The Himalaya, especially the Tibetan Plateau region, is characterized by the thickest crust in the world of some 70 km and is underlain by a 30km thick SCLM ( as per recent estimates of lithospheric
97
thickness) and, therefore, has a unique buoyant
and lighter lithosphere.
Fig 1. Major geological provinces of India that have claims to distinctive lithospheric mantle. 1. Archaean Cratonic Blocks (> 3.0 Ga): A-1: Western Dharwar Cratonic Block; A-2: Singhbhum Cratonic Block; A-3: Bundelkhand Cratonic Block. 2. Archaean-Early Proterozoic Cratonic Blocks (3.00.50 Ga): P-1: East Dharwar Cratonic Block; P-2: BastarBhandara Cratonic Block, forming the Southern Archean cratonic Block (SACB) and the Bundelkhand Craton and its extensions eastwards forming the Northern Archaean Cratonic Block (NACB) separated by the Central Indian Tectonic Zone (CTZ) and P-3: Shillong Cratonic Block outlier.
98
3. Archaean-Proterozoic Orogenic Province (Rajasthan-Gujarat) (>3.0 - ~0.50). ADFB: Aravalli Delhi Fold Belt; MIC: Malani Igneous Complex. 4. Archaean- Proterozoic Mobile Domains/Belts (3.00.5 Ga): MB-1: South Indian High-Grade Domain including the Pandyan Mobile Belt separated by the Palghat Cauvery Tectonic zone ( not shown in the figure); MB-2: Eastern Ghat High-Grade Domain; MB-3: Chotanagpur Gneissic Complex. 5. Major Precambrian Granitic Bodies. 6. Purana Basins (1.80.5 Ga). 7. Gondwana Basins (0.29 to 0.12 Ga): DVR: Damodar Valley Rift; GR: Godavari Rift; MR: Mahanadi Rift; SR: Satpura Rift. 8. Mesozoic Continental Basalts: DB: Deccan Basalts; RB: Rajmahal Basalts. 9. Phanerozoic I (Pre-Cenozoic; 0.120.065 Ga): T-1: Central Indian Tectonic Zone; T-2: Cambay Volcanic Domain, including Cambay Rift (CBR). 10. Phanerozoic II (Cenozoic; < 0.065 Ga): TC-1: Himalayan Orogen; TC-2: Indus-GangaBrahmaputra Foredeep; TC-3: Burmese-Andaman Arc; TC-4: Bengal Basin. 11. Kimberlitic rocks: C: Chelima; I: Indravati; K: Khariar; M: Maddur-Padripadu; MG: Majhgawan; W: Wajrakarur.
The geological features outlined above for each of the tectono-stratigraphic provinces are consistent with a model of evolution where the Indian continent cratonised as part of one large continent by the close of the Archaean with concomitant development of a deep keel, the sub-crustal lithospheric mantle (SCLM). The Indian Archaean continent then evolved into distinctive segments in the Proterozoic and Phanerozoic under the influence of episodic thermal upsurges/plumes of widely varying magnitudes and possibly drawn from different mantle depths and the constraints imposed by an evolving SCLM. It is conjectured that the above diversity in Proterozoic and Phanerozoic evolution in different segments of the Indian subcontinent may have been initially triggered by the different degrees of depletion in the Fe and other heavy elements in initial differentiation of the Earths mantle during the formation of the Archaean lithosphere, This may have resulted in density contrasts among the lithospheres that facilitated different paths of dynamic evolution. Subsequent history of these different segments has probably been determined by the manner in which the SCLM has reacted to mantle thermal regimes through such processes as underplating by basaltic material that then acts as a thermal barrier or delamination of a densified Lower Crust that exposes the crust directly to mantle thermal regimes. Archaean to Proterozoic transition has also been related to the change in the style of mantle convection from layered to whole mantle convection patterns by the advent of the Proterozoic. The current status of geophysical researches in this field in India has
been reviewed by Mahadevan recently (J. Ind. Geophys. Union (January 2013) Vol. 17, No.1, pp. 9-38). We need to tune future geophysical investigations to identify these factors. The model presented here is admittedly tentative and needs considerable refinements and support from further investigations of lithospheric structure. The paper aims at bringing focus on the need to take into account the thermal history of the mantle and its secular impact on continental tectonics, a factor totally ignored in current tectonic modeling of crustal evolution. In drawing up this paper, the author has had much inspiration from several recent publications dealing with the earths structure and evolution. A few outstanding among these contributions are cited below. References
Artemieva, I. 2011. The Lithospherean interdisciplinary approach. Cambridge University Press, 773p. Griffin,W.L; Oreilly; S.Y, Afonso,J.C; and. Begg G. C. 2009. The composition and evolution of lithospheric mantle: a re-evaluation and its tectonic implications. Journal of Petrology 50, 1185-1204. Griffin,W.L, Belousova, E.A. ONeill, C.; . OReilly, S.Y; Malkovets, V;. Pearson, N.J ; Spetsius, Z and Wilde, S.A. 2013. The World Turns Over: Hadean Archean crust-mantle evolution. Lithos 38,15R1 Karato, Shun-Ichiro. 2003. The dynamic structure of the deep earth. An interdidsciplinary approach. Princeton University Press. 241p.
Petrochemical and geochemical study of Banded Iron Formation (BIF) from Archaean greenstone belt of Bundelkhand craton
Vivek P. Malviya a, b, *, Makoto Arima a, Jayanta Kumar Pati c
a
Graduate School of Environmental and Information Sciences, Yokohama National University, Tokiwadai, Hodogaya-ku, Yokohama 240 8501, Japan. b Present address: Mineral Physics Division, Geological Survey of India, Central Region, Nagpur, India. c Department of Earth and Planetary Sciences, University of Allahabad, Allahabad 211002, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: vivek.geology@gmail.com
Banded iron formation (BIF) is highly controversial chemical precipitates characterized by presence of alternating layers of iron-rich and amorphous silica-rich layers. Banded iron formations (BIF) have a wide spatial and limited temporal distribution in the Indian shield (Radhakrishna et al., 1986) and other parts of the world. An estimated 92% of total BIF is known to have formed during the early Proterozoic time (2.5-1.9 Ga; Klein and Beukes 1993) and the oldest is reported from Isua metasediments, Greenland (3.8-3.5 Ga; Baadgaard et al., 1984). The temporal distribution of BIF in space and time reflects relationship between processes of formation, tectonic setting and preservational history. BIF deposits are also known to correlate with major periods of continental crust production. The BIF in Bundelkhand craton are of Archaean affinity and occur as supracrustal within granite gneisses and granitoids associated with or without amphibolites, calcsilicate rocks and quartzite. There are a number of dismembered lenses of BIF observed in this craton along E-W-trending Bundelkhand Tectonic Zone (BTZ; Pati 1999) in areas like Babina, Prithvipura, Sukwan-Dukwan, Papaoni, Gora, Balyara, Chanro, Kuraicha, Mauranipur, Santhar
and Bijainagar-Thanasagar-Paswara (Mahoba). Present study describes geological, petrochemical and geochemical analysis of BIF and its relationship pertaining to the evolution of Bundelkhand greenstone belts confined to three BIF domains (Babina-Mauranipur-Mahoba) exposed in the vicinity of BTZ. In Mahoba area, the BIF occurs mostly in low lying areas as detached lenses and are exposed in three locations situated to the E, NE and N of Paswara, Mahoba district, U.P. The BIF are dark brown in colour with high specific gravity and altered in places. They are associated with amphibolite quartzite and granitoid gneisses and occur within the intrusive granitoids with sharp contact. The BIF lenses are weakly banded to massive-granular in nature and their true thickness rarely exceeds a meter. They can be discontinuously traced over 10 to 100 m along the strike in the respective outcrops (Malviya et al., 2005). In Mauranipur area, they occur in contact with metamorphosed pillow basalts, ultramafic rocks and volcaniclastic metasediments (Malviya et al., 2006). The BIF shows variable grain size with distinct mm- to cmscale interbanded layers of ironstone and quartzite. In Babina area, banded iron formation occurs as whaleback outcrops to linear/ lenticular
100
ridges. The massive type BIF is associated with amphibolite and quartzite and mostly exposed in low lying areas. The BIF lenses of Mahoba area are metamorphosed, fine to medium grained and show inequigranular granoblastic texture. They are composed of magnetite (Mag), quartz (Qtz), orthopyroxene (Opx), clinopyroxene (Cpx), garnet (Grt), hornblende (Hbl), biotite (Bt), chlorite (Chl), apatite (Ap) and allanite (Aln). The BIF has two distinct mineral assemblages in Mohoba area; one is (Grtss+Opx+Cpx+Ap+Opq+Qtz), and other is (Amp+Grtss+Ap+Opq+Qtz). The major, trace and REE data of BIF are analysed at National Institute of Polar Research, Tokyo and Activation Lab., Canada. Major element composition shows significant variations in iron and silica contents depending upon the thickness of the rhythmic bands. Iron content is decreases as silica content is increases. MnO content of BIF exhibits large variation from west to east (i.e., from Babina to Mahoba area). In Babina area, MnO content ranges from 0.01 to 0.14 wt. %. In Mauranipur and Mahoba areas, they exhibit higher MnO content and significant variability, 1.72-4.08 wt. % and 2.05-3.73 wt. %, respectively while the SiO2, Al2O3 and TiO2 remain nearly unchanged. This can be explained on the basis of their relatively immobile nature or possibly because of the variable mineralogy of these BIF. For the same reason, MgO, CaO, K2O, Na2O and P2O5 also show large variation in major element content. Similarly, trace elements also show large variation and appear to be dependent on the mineral present. Zr and Al2O3 simultaneously increase with the increase in terrigenous component. In Mahoba area, the BIF have more terrigenous components than those exposed in Mauranipur area. Ni and Cr concentrations show a positive correlation and provide strong evidence pertaining to their derivation from a mafic volcanigenic source. This implies that the exposed crust at the time of BIF deposition has had high proportion of mafic and ultramafic rocks. A plot Cr vs. Zr shows positive correlation. Since Cr is contributed mainly by mafic rocks and Zr mainly by felsic rocks, this trend advocates for a dominant contribution of felsic and/or terrigenous component in Mahoba BIF as they are enriched in Zr and more mafic component in Mauranipur BIF since they Cr enriched. A compilation of data on river/lake
water shows that the ratio CaO/ (CaO+MgO) is higher in these waters than in sea water (Dasgupta et al., 1999) irrespective of their concentration levels. The CaO/ (CaO+MgO) ratio>0.70 for river/lake water and (<0.50) for the sea water (Dasgupta et al., 1999). Following the same criteria, the chemical data of Bundelkhand BIF is plotted in CaO-MgO-Na2O-K2O system and the plot suggests a marine environment for the BIF deposition. It is very significant to note that the Bundelkhand BIF data exhibits marked similarity with the Archean BIF data worldwide. REE content shows significant variations in their abundance in the form of La enrichment, Ce depletion as well as the nature of Eu anomalies. La enrichment has been observed in Red sea and some Archean greenstone belts (Barrett et al., 1988). The overall shape of the REE patterns of the oxide facies BIF samples comprising only chert and iron minerals is generally similar to the patterns of modern sea water, with the exception of La, Ce and Eu which show anomalous behaviour. Bundelkhand BIFs are classified as Algoma type on the basis of geological setting. On the basis of their SiO2 and Fe2O3 contents, they are classified as oxide facies, restricted to magnetite sub-facies. The Bundelkhand BIF occurring along the BTZ having a strong Archean affinity provide evidence towards the existence of a protooceanic basin in the central part of Bundelkhand craton. The high Mn-bearing metasediments occurring in the eastern part of the crustal-scale Bundelkhand Tectonic Zone probably suggests the shallowing of the proto-basin and the metasediments were deposited in a tectonic basin prior to their multi-phase (3 phases of folding) deformation and metamorphism of upper amphibolite-granulite facies (). The REE pattern of Mauranipur BIF suggests their formation owing to hydrothermal activity in Archean time. On the other hand, the REE patterns of Mahoba BIF with a marked negative Eu anomaly provide evidence for the continental source of chemogenic sediments. Hence, the present study is extremely significant as it clearly establishes the existence of different sediment source, multiple proto-basins and varied physicochemical conditions of BIF deposition during the Archean time in the central part of Bundelkhand craton, north central India. VPM acknowledges the Ministry of Education, Culture, Sports, Science and Technology, Japan
101
for the financial support in the form of Monbukagakusho Scholars. JKP acknowledges IGCP-599.
References
Baadsgaard, H., Nutman, A.P., Bridgwater, D., McGregor, V.R., Rosing, M., Allaart, J.H., 1984. The zircon chronology of the Akila association and Isua supracrustal belt west Greenland. Earth and Planetary Science Letter 68, 221-228. Barrett, T.J., Fralick, P.W. and Jarvis, I., 1988. Rareearth element geochemistry of some Archean iron formations north of Lake Superior, Ontario. Canadian Journal of Earth Science 25, 570-580. Dasgupta, H.C., Sambasiva Rao, V.V., Krishna, C., 1999. Chemical environments of deposition of ancients iron- and manganese-rich sediments and cherts. Sedimentary Geology 125, pp. 83-98. Klein, C., Beukes, N. J., 1993. The Proterozoic Biosphere: A Multidisciplinary Study. In: Schopf,
J.W., Beukes, N.J., (eds.), Cambridge University Press, 383-417p. Malviya, V.P., Arima, M., Pati, J.K., 2005. Arc related sub alkaline mafic volcanism associated with high grade BIF in Mahoba area, Bundelkhand craton, Central India. Precambrian Continental Growth & Tectonism (PCGT-2005) Bundelkhand University Abstract Volume, pp.81-83. Malviya, V.P., Arima, M., Pati, J.K., Kaneko, Y., 2006. Petrology and geochemistry of metamorphosed basaltic pillow lava and basaltic komatiite in Mauranipur area: Subduction related volcanism in Archean Bundelkhand craton, central India. Journal of Mineralogical and Petrological Sciences 101, 199217. Pati, J.K., 1999. Study of granitoid mylonites and reef/ vein quartz in parts of Bundelkhand Granitoid Complex (BGC), Geological Survey of India Records 131, 95-96. Radhakrishna, B.P., Devaraju, T.C., Mahabaleswar, B., 1986. Banded iron-formation of India, Geological Society of India 28, 71-91.
Precambrian greenstone belt gold-sulphide mineralization and formation volcanogenic goldbearing conglomerates in the Arabian-Nubian Shield South Sinai, Egypt
Elkhan A. Mamedov *, El Sayed Ahmed, Afet F. Shirinova, Mamed I. Chiragov
Baku State University, Azerbaijan. * Corresponding author. E-mail: elkhanau@yahoo.com; new_sayed@yahoo.com
The Precambrian Egypt linked to the formation of structure rifts along regional faults northwest African direction. During this period, stretching and compression of the ArabianNubian Shield in Southern Sinai is the cause of Precambrian Island arcs Iqna, St Katherine and Kid. Dokhan Volcanic Series interbedded with volcanogenic molasse sediments Hammamt Series. Dokhan Volcanic Series consists of metaandesite and metarhyolite with ignimbrite and pyroclastics and Hammamat volcanic series metaconglomerate and metagrey-wacke. Both series accompanied by epidotization, chloritization, propylitization and results of regional metamorphism in the alteration of greenstone rocks. Dokhan volcanic series, especially metarhyolite is associated with numerous goldmineralizations. In the Iqna Island arc placed ore Wadi Nisrina and Wadi Abu El Nimren with contents (in ppm): Au from 0.3 to 0.9, Ag 1.3 to 20, Cu from 1853 to 17140, Zn from 329 to 2556, Pb from 265 to 950 and in island arc St. Katrin placed ore Wadi El Regeita with contents
(in ppm): Au from 0.38 to 1.6, Ag from 3 to 6 Cu from 3700 to 17000, Zn from 197 to 287, Pb from 67 to 87. In the island arc Kid placed goldfields, such as Wadi Ghorbia El Hatamai and Wadi Khashm El Fakh with contents (in ppm): Au from 0.30 to 0,7, Ag from 0.2 to3, 6, Cu from 700 to 31000 , Zn from 90 to 2600, Pb from 40 to 638. During the Pan-African orogeny; pulses of volcanic structures with gold ore deposits and occurrences, their erosion, accumulation of debris in coastal areas and the formation of layers of volcanic gold-bearing conglomerates formed in this region (Fig. 1). Thus, this new interpretation of the conditions for the formation of Precambrian volcanic gold-bearing conglomerates in Island arcs in the greenstone belts can predict with large gold resources in analogy with the volcanic sediments of the deposits Witwatersrand in South Africa, particularly in the greenstone belts of the Arabian-Nubian Shield in Egypt, the Dharwar system in South India and in the Timiskaming system in Canadian shield in Canada.
103
Fig.1. Precambrian volcanogenic gold-bearing conglomerates Hammamat series in Kid Island arc structure in South Sinai Egypt.
Delineation of the crust and upper mantle structure below the Kachchh rift zone, Gujarat, India, through passive source seismic imaging studies
Prantik Mandal
Principal Scientist, National Geophysical Research Institute (CSIR), Hyderabad-7, India. Email: prantik@ngri.res.in
We delineate fine crustal and lithospheric structures associated with the Kachchh rift zone (KRZ), Gujarat, India, through passive source seismic imaging studies, which reveal a 4-7 km crustal thinning and 6-12 km asthenospheric thinning below the KRZ relative to surrounding regions. The study also depicts a constant lithospheric thickness (~76-78 km) below the median high towards the west of Kachchh rift zone while a marked decrease in lithospheric thickness as well as shear velocity (Vs) is noticed across west to east and south to north of the rift zone, which perhaps suggests an increase in partial melt contents below the central KRZ in comparison to surrounding regions. Further, we notice that the seismogenic zone extends up to 34 km depth below the central KRZ. Our results from local earthquake tomography and aftershock relocation studies depict that hypocenters of the Bhuj 2001 earthquake sequence are found to be mainly concentrated in the mafic-to-ultramafic lower curst (14-34 km depth) below the central KRZ. The coincidence of common area of crustal
thinning, asthenospheric upwarping and confined aftershock activity suggests that there is a possible causal relation between the occurrences of continued aftershock activity and decrease in Vs (or presence of partial melts) at lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary below the central KRZ. Thus, we interpret that the presence of aqueous fluids (released during the prograde metamorphic reactions of lower crustal olivine-rich rocks) and volatile CO2 [emanating from the crystallization of carbonatite melts at shallow upper mantle depths (i.e. 50-70 km)] at the hypocentral depths, might be playing a key role in generating the 2001 Bhuj earthquake sequence covering the entire lower crust. Further support for this upper mantle melt model comes from the SKS splitting study of KRZ wherein the rift axis parallel anisotropy and large delay of 1.6 sec is attributed to the fossilized LPO anisotropy in the lithosphere and the partial melt pockets in the asthenosphere as also revealed by the inversion modeling of P-RF and isotropic study of the Kachchhh mantle xenoliths.
Neoarchean crustal evolution of the Dharwar craton, India: a case study from the Kadiri greenstone belt
C. Manikyamba a, *, Sohini Gangulyb, Adrija Chatterjeea, Abhishek Sahab, Mutum Rajanikanta Singha, Keshav Krishnaa, S.S. Sawanta
a b
CSIR-National Geophysical Research Institute, Uppal Road, Hyderabad 500 606, India. University of Calcutta, 35 Ballygunge Circular road, Kolkatta 700 019, India. * Corresponding author. E mail: cmaningri@gmail.com
The Kadiri greenstone belt (KGB) is a linear N-S trending belt, situated to the south of Mesoproterozoic Cuddapah basin, in the eastern Dharwar craton. It occurs in the southern part of the Kolar-Kadiri-Jonnagiri-Hutti composite greenstone terrane. The Kadiri greenstone belt (KGB) is dominated by metavolcanic rocks of felsic and mafic compositions, characterized by the predominance of felsic volcanic rocks over the mafic units. The felsic volcanic rocks of KGB are represented by dacites and rhyolites metamorphosed to lower greenschist facies. Petrographically, the dacites and rhyolites consist of alkali feldspar, plagioclase, quartz as essential minerals and chlorite (secondary after amphibole), biotite and opaques (haematite, ilmenite) as accessory phases. In rhyolites Kfeldspar and quartz occur as phenocrysts, while dacites contain plagioclase and quartz as phenocrystal phases. Groundmass is siliceous, merocrystalline composed of K-feldspar, quartz, tiny flakes of chlorite, opaques and glass. Primary flowage texture is present in rhyolites. The dacites have SiO2 ranging from 63-70 wt. %, total alkali (Na2O + K2O) contents varying between 3-8 wt. %, CaO and MgO showing a span from 1.1-4.5 wt.% and 0.7-5 wt. % respectively. The rhyolites are characterized by 69-77 wt. % SiO2, 5-10 wt. % total alkali content, 0.1-2 wt. % MgO and 0.3-1.6 wt. % CaO.
The dacites and rhyolites show an overall uniform Na2O contents. Based on K2O contents the KGB rhyolites have been classified into low K (K2O: 1.6-3 wt. %) and high K (K2O: 3.7-4.8 wt. %) compositional varieties. The dacites and low-K rhyolites show distinct tholeiitic to calcalkaline character, while the high-K rhyolites correspond to an alkaline composition. Chondrite normalized REE patterns suggest pronounced LREE/HREE fractionation trends with minor negative Eu anomalies for dacites and rhyolites. Primitive mantle-normalized trace element abundances of dacites and rhyolites collectively show distinct negative anomalies at Nb-Ta, Zr-Hf and Ti. These geochemical features coupled with Th-U positive anomalies, LREE enrichment over HFSE marked by Nb-Ta trough against La peaks are conformable with subduction zone magmatic processes. Th and U enrichments relative to HFSE attest to the influx of slab-dehydrated fluids into the mantle wedge. The low K and high K rhyolites of KGB are geochemically conformable with oceanic arc rhyolites and they are genetically coherent with the associated dacites. (Ce/Yb)n ratios ranging from 4.4 to 31.5 and Mg # varying between 3.4 and 30 reflect variable degrees of mantle meting and progressive differentiation of melt. Geochemical attributes and geodynamic implications suggest that the dacite-rhyolite
106
association of Kadiri greenstone belt preserves signatures of subduction zone magmatism and associated crustal growth processes. The petrogenesis of KGB dacite-rhyolite involved (i) melting of mantle wedge fluxed with subduction components (ii) ascent of this melt, heating and partial melting of calc-alkaline andesitic component of lower crust (iii) fractional crystallization of magma. Fig. 1 shows the mechanism for the crustal evolution.
References
Manikyamba, C., Robert Kerrich 2012. Eastern Dharwar craton: Continental lithosphere growth by accretion of diverse plume and arc terranes. Geoscience Frontiers 3, 225-240. Manikyamba, C., Khanna, T.C. 2007. Crustal growth processes as illustrated by the Neoarchaean intraoceanic magmatism from Gadwal greenstone belt, eastern Dharwar craton, India. Gondwana Research 11, 476-491.
Fig. 1: A cartoon illustrating the various stages of intraoceanic arc magmatism and generation of a spectrum of volcanic rocks (after Manikyamba and Khanna 2007; Manikyamba and Kerrich 2012).
The Cambay basin and its likely formation in a strikeslip regime

P. K. Mishra *, T. K. Biswal
Indian Institute of Technology Bombay, Powai, Mumbai, 400076, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: pkmishra.geol@gmail.com, tkbiswal@iitb.ac.in
Cambay Basin in Gujarat and southern part of Rajasthan is flanked by the Aravalli- Delhi Mobile Belt (ADMB) in the northeast and east and Deccan volcanic province (DVP) to the east and west. The ADMB comprises metamorphic rocks of Precambrian age while DVP dominantly contains basalts of Cretaceous age. The Basin originated between the early Jurassic and Tertiary, during the northward drift of the Indian subcontinent, after the break-up from Gondwanaland. The evolution of Cambay Basin is very interesting in the sense that, it is a graben with two major phases of rifting. The first phase of rifting took place during Upper Cretaceous, to accommodate thick piles of lava flows of DVP. Second phase of evolution occurred in Early Paleocene to Middle Eocene age that resulted in the development of series of extensional faults (often listric in nature), grabens, half-grabensand adjacent horst blocks. Against some of the major basin bounding faults and other internal cross faults, roll-over structures were developed subsequently, with fault terminations, block edge forced folds and drag structures. Draping and
differential compaction of sediments over horst blocks resulted in faulted anticlines and terraces. Northward drift of the Indian subcontinent in Late Tertiary generated strike-slip movements associated with block rotation and that resulted in reverse faults, palm structures, positive flower structures and folds. As all the above structures are found to be associated with the Cambay Basin; hence it provides avenue for better understanding about the basin evolution and over all tectonic set- up of western part of Indian subcontinent in a transtensional regime according to the following points 1. The trend of the Cambay Basin is nearly N-S, which is parallel to the movement direction of Indian Plate. 2. Width of basin gets wider towards south. 3. Series of major en-echelon north northwest south southeast bounding faults that parallel the Dharwar Trend in the underlying basement complexes. 4. Trend of sedimentary packages are overlapping and lying in a step like manner.
Structure of the Precambrians in the Meghalaya Plateau, India

Sumit Kumar Mitra
Director, State Unit Andhra Pradesh, Southern Region, Geological Survey of India, Hyderabad, India. E-mail: sumit0224@rediffmail.com
The Shillong-Mikir massif in the Meghalaya Plateau, of Precambrian age, represent the NE prolongation of the Chotonagpur Gneissic Belt of the Indian Peninsular. The ArcheanProterozoic craton elements of Meghalaya Plateau and Mikir hills, overlain by cretaceous to recent shelf/platform sediments locate between two tertiary mobile belts (to the north by the E-W trending Himalayan and to the east by the N-S trending Arakon Yoma Belt. The Mikir Hills is detached from the Meghalaya Plateau by the NW-SE trending Kopili -north Dhansori Fault which is seismically active. In the west, the Meghalaya Plateau is limited by the Garo-Rajmahal Gap through which the Brahmaputra River flows, controlled by the Jamuna Fault also known to be seismically active. The northern and eastern edges are covered by the alluvium of the Brahmaputra River and the folded Mesocenozoic sediments, respectively. The southern boundary of this plateau is marked by the E-W trending Dauki Fault. The nature of the fault movement along the Dauki Fault has been viewed by various group of workers. While Evans postulated major dextral strike slip movement along the Dauki Fault primarily to account for the Garo-Rajmahal Gap, geological history and sedimentation pattern across the fault zone substantiate large-scale vertical movement along the fault throughout the Tertiary, resulting in the Sylhet Trough (Surma
Basin) to the south of Dauki Fault. However, some workers recently, postulate the Dauki fault zone as a north dipping thrust fault, reviving the idea of Oldham to account for the rupture model of the Great Shillong Earthquake of 1897. The Shillong/Meghalaya Plateau is characterized by a number of fault/shear/ lineaments of which some major ones are the N-S trending Dudhnoi and Kulsi Faults, the NE trending Trysaad Barapani shear zone and the several NE-SW & N-S lineaments. The basement complex made up of gneisses, migmatites with enclaves of amphibolite, patching high grade metapelites & granulites and along with the overlying Shillong Group of metasediments shows multiple deformations. An Eparchean unconformity have been proved indirectly on the basis that whereas the F1 folds (isoclinal) have developed on the compositional banding the Granite gneisses and the bedding planes in the metasediments of the Shillong Group. Geochronological dating yielded a maximum age of 2637 55 Ma from the basement gneisses, 1550 Ma from the Shillong Group of rocks. Both these groups have been intruded by younger granites with age data between 480 to 885 Ma, indicating that the tectonic domain experienced thermal reactivation producing of an orogenic nature and a major crustal addition, coinciding with the Pan-African event.
Spatio-temporal evolution of the Central Indian Shield and its correlation with South African and Western Australian cratons
S. Mohanty
Department of Applied Geology, Indian School of Mines, Dhanbad 826004, India. E-mail: mohantysp@yahoo.com
The Precambrian terranes of Peninsular India are classified into two blocks: the North Indian Block (NIB) and the South Indian block (SIB) (Naqvi and Rogers 1987). The former comprises of the Archean nuclei of the Dharwar, Bastar and Singhbhum cratons, and the latter includes the Bundelkhand and Aravalli cratons. The boundary of the two blocks is marked by a prominent ~ENE-WSW trending mountain belt (the Satpura Mountains). The fabric of this mountain belt continues eastward through the Chhotanagpur plateau into the Shillong plateau. In the reconstruction model of the East Gondwanaland, the orogenic trend of the Satpura Mountain matches with the AlbanyFraser belt of the Western Australia. In Indian literature, the Satpura orogenic trend was believed to be developed at ~1000 Ma (Roy and Prasad 2003; Bhowmik et al., 2005; Roy et al., 2006). However, Mohanty (2003) suggested a polyphase evolution of the Satpura Mountains from Paleoproterozoic to Neoproterozoic. The Neoproterozoic low intensity deformation during the last (waning) phase evolution of the mountain belt was overprinted on the earlier phases of pervasive deformation which define the Satpura trend. Through detailed comparison of the spatio-temporal data, Mohanty (2010; 2012) has demonstrated continuity of the Satpura orogenic trend into the Capricorn orogen of Western Australia at ~2000
Ma. Detailed analysis of the geological history of the Central Indian Craton shows similarity with the evolution of the Western Australia and South African cratons, and raises the possibility for the assembly with Vaalbara. The Central Indian Shield consists of the Bastar craton in the southeast, Bhandara craton in the center and the Sausar mobile belt on the northwest (Fig. 1). The boundary between the Bastar craton and the Bhandara craton is marked by a prominent N-S to NNE-SSW trending belt, known as the Kotri-Dongargarh belt. The Bhandara craton is separated from the Sausar belt by a ENE-WSW trending shear zone (Central Indian Shear, CIS). The Bastar craton forms a trapezoidal block. Two prominent orogenic belts the Eastern Ghats and the Satpura Mountains mark the southeastern and northwestern boundaries of the craton and two NNW-SSE trending grabens, the Mahanadi graben and the Godavari graben, separate it from the Singhbhum craton and the Dharwar craton, respectively. The Bastar craton is composed of dominantly granite gneisses, basic and acidic volcanic rocks, and associated metasedimentary rocks forming greenstone belts of two/three different ages. Several generations of granites, gneisses and mafic dyke swarms have been distinguished on the basis of geology, geochemistry and geochronological data. The oldest components
110
of the Bastar craton, referred as the Sukma Gneiss, comprise a tonalitetrondhjemite granodiorite (TTG) suite (Sukma Granite I), accompanied by a K-rich granite (Sukma Granite II), granulite, and gabbro and gabbroic anorthosites. The UPb zircon ages of 356111 Ma (Ghosh 2004) and 35824 Ma (Rajesh et al., 2009) confirm their Neoarchean development. The TTG gneisses are unconformably overlain by the oldest sedimentary rocks of the craton, the Sukma Group, comprising of basal crossstratified quartzites, para-amphibolites and upper unit of BIF. The Sukma Group is unconformably overlain by the Bengpal Group comprising of meta-basalts interlayered with immature arkose to more mature quartzites, quartz-wacke/lithic-wacke, metapelites and BIF. These volcanosedimentary belts represent the older greenstone complex of the craton. The basement gneisses and the greenstone belts
were involved in deformation and granulite metamorphism. Amphibole bearing granites and biotite granites (Sukma Granite III) of 301861 Ma age intruding into these gneissic complexes provide the age limits of the orogenic event (Amgaon / Bengpal orogeny). The younger greenstone belts (Bailadila Group, Sonakhan Group, and Abujhmar Group]) comprise mafic and felsic volcanic rocks and metasedimentary sequence containing Banded Iron Formations (BIF) and resemble the Archaean greenstone sequences. The craton was involved in another orogenic event marked by granulite facies metamorphism at the end Archaean time (267254 Ma), followed by intrusion of alkali feldspar megacrystic granites and pink granites (Sukma Granite IV; Keskal, Darbha, Sitagaon, Dongargarh and Malanjkhand granitoids) of 2450-2650 Ma age.
Figure 1. Geological map of central India showing distribution of lithotectonic units.
Several generations of mafic dyke swarms cut across the regional gneissosity of the craton. The oldest of these dyke swarms is a sub-alkaline mafic dyke with medium to highgrade metamorphism, and possibly belongs to
an extensional event at ~2900 Ma age. High magnesian mafic dykes of ~2450 Ma age constitute the second swarm of the craton. The third set of dykes intruded at ~2100 Ma had Ferich tholeiite composition. Another set of Fe-rich
111
tholeiite with intrusion age of 18832 Ma (UPb baddeleyite age; French et al., 2008) constitute the fourth swarm. Two more set of dykes were possibly related to Mesoproterozoic tectonic activity in the craton. The western part of the Bastar Craton has a N-S to NNE-SSW trending Kotri-Dongargarh belt of Paleoproterozoic rocks constituting the Dongargarh Supergroup. The western margin of the belt is occupied by the Bhandara craton, comprising of an Archean Gneissic Complex, the Amgaon Gneiss, overlain by volcanosedimentary rocks constituting the Sakoli Group. Polyphase intrusive granite gneisses, migmatites and amphibolite constitute the Amgaon Gneiss. The felsic gneisses have tonalite to adamellite composition, with two distinct geochemical signatures: I-type and occasional A-type (Divakar Rao et al. 2000). The Amgaon Gneiss has components ranging in age from 2378 to 3396 Ma. The oldest sedimentary unit of the Kotri-Dongargarh belt have unconformable relationship with the Archean gneisses (Sukma Gneiss / Amgaon Gneiss). These sedimentary rocks (the Nandgaon Group) are associated with bimodal volcanics: the lower felsic units constituting the Bijli Formation (250335 Ma) and the upper mafic unit forming the Pitepani Formation. The Nandgaon Group is intruded by the Dongargarh Granite (246522 Ma) in the south and the Malanjkhand Granite (24908 Ma) in the north. Intrusion of high-Mg mafic dykes of ~2450 Ma are found in both these granites. The Dongargarh / Malanjkhand Granites are unconformably overlain by the Khairagarh Group comprising of the alternating sequence of sedimentary and mafic volcanics (Bortalao Formation, Sitagota Formation, Karutola Formation, Mangikhuta Formation, Ghogra Formation and Kotima Formation). The volcanics of the Khairagarh basin are dated at 212035 Ma. The relationship between the Chilpi Group in the northern part of the belt and Khairagarh Group in the south has not been resolved. However, most of the workers suggest the Chilpi Group to be younger than the Khairagarh Group. The Sausar belt on the northern domain of the Central Indian Craton comprises of the metasedimentary rocks of the Sausar Group and several generations of granite gneisses and
migmatites, which are included under the stratigraphic nomenclature of the Tirodi Gneiss. The belt shows polyphase deformation and metamorphism. The earliest phase of deformation affecting the metasedimentary rocks of the Sausar Group took place at ~21001800 Ma and gave rise to the development of isoclinal folds with a regional schistosity parallel to the axial planes of the folds. The metamorphism during this phase reached UHT condition at localized domains. The second deformation at 1650-1450 Ma also developed upright isoclinal folds with the regional E-W to NNE-SSW trend of the belt. The third deformation gave rise to upright open folds with ~N-S axial trend. The major orogenic episodes affecting these metasediments gave rise to the development of granite gneisses and migmatites. In view of wide variations in their ages and relationship with the metasedimentary rocks, the Tirodi Gneiss is proposed to be distinguished into four groups. The Tirodi Gneiss I is an older TTG suite and younger quartzmonzonite plutons of ~3200 to 2450 Ma, which forms the basement complex for the Sausar Group. The Tirodi Gneiss II represents granites, gneisses and migmatites formed during the first deformation of the Sausar Group at ~2100 Ma. The Tirodi Gneiss III comprises of granites, gneisses and migmatites formed during the second deformation of the Sausar Group at 16188 Ma, and the Tirodi Gneiss IV includes granites, gneisses and migmatites formed during the terminal phase of the second deformation of the Sausar Group at 14545 Ma. The Sausar Group is reported to contain coarse clastics, volcanics, glaciogenic sediments, cap carbonates, and fine clastics with manganese ore deposits. The Archaean cratons of South Africa and Western Australia have TTG gneisses and greenstone-granite complexes, forming basement for the Paleoproterozoic supracrustal sedimentary belts, and mafic dyke swarms. The spatio-temporal data of these cratons show similarity with those of the Central Indian craton. On the basis of similarity in geological evolution history The Pilbara craton of Western Australia and the Kaapvaal craton of South Africa are interpreted to be juxtaposed during Archean time forming a megacraton Vaalbara. Similar evolution history of the Central Indian craton
112
with the Western Australian and the South African cratons can be considered as a testing tool for paleoreconstruction model of these cratonic blocks. References
Bhowmik, S.K., Sarbadhikari, A.B., Spiering, B., Raith, M., 2005. Mesoproterozoic reworking of Palaeoproterozoic ultrahigh-temperature granulites in the Central Indian Tectonic Zone and its implications. Journal of Petrology 46, 1085 1119. Divakar Rao, V., Narayana, B.L., Rama Rao, P., Murthy, N.N., Subba Rao, M.V., Mallikharjuna Rao, J., Reddy, G.L.N., 2000. Precambrian acid volcanism in Central India geochemistry and origin. Gondwana Research 3, 215-226. French, J.E., Heaman, L.M., Chacko, T., Srivastava, R.K., 2008. 18911883 Ma Southern Bastar Cuddapah mafic igneous events, India: A newly recognized large igneous province. Precambrian Research 160, 308322. Ghosh, J.G., 2004. 3.56 Ga tonalite in the central part of the Bastar craton, India: oldest Indian date. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences 23, 359364. Mohanty, S., 2003. Structuralstratigraphic relations in Precambrian rocks of Sausar belt, central India. Gondwana Geological Magazine 7, 109117.
Mohanty, S., 2010. Tectonic evolution of the Satpura Mountain Belt: a critical evaluation and implication on supercontinent assembly. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences 39, 516526. Mohanty, S., 2012. Spatio-temporal evolution of the Satpura Mountain Belt of India: A comparison with the Capricorn Orogen of Western Australia and implication for evolution of the supercontinent Columbia. Geoscience Frontiers 3, 241-267. Naqvi, S.M., Rogers, J.J.W., 1987. Precambrian Geology of India. Oxford University Press, Oxford, 223p. Rajesh, H.M., Mukhopadhyay, J., Beukes, N.J., Gutzmer, J., Belyanin, G.A., Armstrong, R.A., 2009. Evidence for early Archaean granite from Bastar craton, India. Journal of the Geological Society of London 166, 193196. Roy, A., Prasad, M.H., 2003. Tectonothermal events in Central Indian Tectonic Zone (CITZ) and its implications in Rodinian crustal assembly. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences 22, 115129. Roy, A., Kagami, H., Yoshida, M., Roy, A., Bandyopadhyay, B.K., Chattopadhyay, A., Khan, A.K., Pal, T., 2006. RbSr and SmNd dating of different metamorphic events from the Sausar Mobile Belt, central India: implication for Proterozoic crustal evolution. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences 26, 6176.
In search of Archaean Accretionary Orogens: insight from the greenstones of Bundelkhand and Bastar cratons
M. E.A. Mondal
Department of Geology, Aligarh Muslim University, Aligarh 202002, India. E. mail: erfan.mondal@gmail.com
Accretionary orogens, an end member of the whole orogen spectrum, have been considered to be the sites of continental growth processes. They form at places of oceanic lithosphere convergence and are characterized by the juvenile crust forming events. In the Archaean time, in the absence of major continents, a few ophiolites may have been produced, but one may expect abundant accretionary orogens. In India, Archaean accretionary orogens have been identified from Dharwar craton. But studies to this end from other cratonic areas have remained meager. Our studies have revealed that accretionary processes operated in the Bundelkhand and Bastar cratons. Our study reveals that there are two groups of metabasalts in the Budelkhnad greenstone: one group exhibiting OIB-type geochemical characteristics and the other group exhibiting arc-type geochemical characteristics. The field occurrences of both these metabasalts and the metasediments at the same place within a distance of a few kilometers make them interesting with regard to their geodynamic environment. Integrating all the geochemical characteristics with the field observations, it is proposed that the volcano-sedimentary sequence represents an accretionary orogen
environment. Field relationships in combination with geochemical characteristics of the Sonakhan greenstone of Bastar craton reveal the co-existence of plume generated oceanic plateau basalts and island arc related volcanic rocks. It is proposed that the geodynamic evolution of Sonakhan greenstone belt initiated with the formation of a plume generated thickened, hot, buoyant and so unsubductable oceanic plateau. The thick ocean plateau served as a base for further subduction of oceanic crust at its margin producing subduction-related mafic and felsic melts in an island arc setting. Our study reveals that plume-arc interaction was responsible for overall crustal evolution of Bastar craton As of today, only a few accretionary orogens have been identified from Precambrian shield of India. This severely hampers our understanding of the Precambrian crustal evolution processes. Systematic studies with new ideas and approaches should be initiated to study the TTGs and the volcano-sedimentary greenstone terrains of the poorly explored and dimly understood cratons of India with a view to understand the crustal evolution processes in the Precambrian.
Age and geochemical characteristics of Archaean granitoids north-eastern part of the Baltic Shield (an example from the Voche-Lambina study area)
L. Morozova *, F. Mitrofanov, T. Bayanova, P. Serov
Geological Institute of the Kola Science Centre, RAS, 14 Fersman St. Apatity, Murmansk Province, Russia. * Corresponding author. E-mail: morozova@geoksc.apatity.ru
Tracking the formation and transformation of the ancient continental crust composed of tonalite-trondhjemite-granodiorite (TTG) gneiss also known as grey gneiss, and greenstone units with an Archaean age is crucial for the understanding of the Earths early history. Despite large number of the research done, the greenstone and tonalite-trondhjemite-granodiorite gneiss evolution remains under studied in the northeastern Baltic Shield. The Voche-Lambina lies at the border between the Central Kola Block and Belomorian Mobile Belt (Baltic Shield). The Palaeoproterozoic Voche-Lambina shear zone crops out and covers to a fault system framing the Pechenga-ImandraVarzuga zone from the south. The structure of the polygon includes two complexes, the lower (infracomplex, or basement) and upper (supracomplex, greenstones), which repeatedly underwent deformation, metamorphism, and migmatization in the amphibolite facies setting. The basement of the greenstone complex is composed by tonalite-trondhjemite rocks with veins of variously aged granite and pegmatite, and mafic dikes. The upper unit consists of four volcano-sedimentary units composing a fragment of the greenstone belt (Voche-Lambina 1991). In accordance with the geological and geochronological data, it is divided into two stages: 1) generation of the tonalite-trondhjemite basement (2.832.71 Ga); 2) origination of a
greenstone belt on the sialic basement (2.762.67 Ga); 3) generation of the Palaeoproterozoic shear zone (2.492.4 Ga), and its activation 1.9 billion years ago. The geological evolution was accompanied by the injection of a wide range of igneous rocks (Table 1). The oldest rocks, which occupy up to 80% of the polygons area, are represented by the tonalite-trondhjemite gneiss 1 (Balagansky et al., 1991). The age of zircons from 1 was determined at the ion microprobe SHRIMP-II (Morozova 2012). Some grains have ancient cores. Two cores were analyzed to yield a 207 /206 age of 291910 and 289710 Ma with the second case having the age of the shell around the core of 283118 Ma. Central parts of non-core zircons have concordant ages in the interval of 2833 to 2826 Ma (as per 207Pb/206Pb). The Concordia Age was calculated in three concordant ages at 28295 Ma (MWCD=0.37), which within the analytical error coincides with an age of 2829.64.6 Ma in the upper Discordia and Concordia intersection plotted on five analyses. The age of 2.83 Ga most probably reflects the time of granitoid 1 crystallization. The next stage of the granitoid magmatism is related to the injection of dikes and tonalite 3 intrusions (Balagansky et al., 1991). For dikes of metatonalite 3 U-Pb (TIMS), isotope age of zircons in the upper Discordia and Concordia intersection was 28144 Ma (Morozova et al.,
115
2011). It is interpreted as an age of granitoid 3 igneous formation stage. The resultant U-Pb age within the analytic error coincides with the age of igneous zircons from the metatonalite 3 intrusions (280710 Ma; Balashov et al., 1992), and metatonalite in pebbles of basal conglomerate in the Voche-Lambina greenstone belt (28077 Ma; Kislitsyn 2001). At the border of 2.71 Ga, the melting of tonalite-trondhjemite rocks resulted in the formation of veined granite 8. Geological studies show that the origination of the granite is separated from the stages of tonalite-trondhjemite magmatism by the injection of metagabbroid dikes with an age of 276811 Ma (Balashov et al., 1992). U-Pb (TIMS) isotope age of the igneous zircons from the biotite granite 8 on the upper Discordia and Concordia intersection was 27085 Ma (Morozova et al., 2011).
In terms of petrochemistry of the concentrations of rare and rare earth elements, the tonalite-trondhjemite gneiss 1 and metatonalite 3 comply with the Archaean TTG rocks. Granitoids 1 and 3 show abruptly differentiated spectra of the REE distribution, with positive ((Eu/Eu*) = 1.92.0) or absent ((Eu/Eu*) = 1.021.07) europium anomalies. The multi element spectra of the rare and rare earth elements distribution for granitoids 1 and 3 show negative anomalies in Nb, a, Ti and U, and positive anomalies in Ba and Th. The tonalite-trondhjemite gneiss 1 and metatonalite 3 have low Mg content (mg#c. = 0.270.39), low concentrations of Y ( 5 ppm), ( 0.1 ppm), and Yb ( 0.2 ppm), and increased ratios: Sr/Y( 40) and (La/Yb)N (> 40).
Table 1. Sequence of geological events at the Voche-Lambina polygon (Mitrofanov and Morozova 2011) Stage Geological events Paleoproterozoic Fctivation of Voche-Lambina shear zone Stage D6-7 (2) Shear zones in the amphibolites facies setting, schistosity and mylonitic banding, asymmetric shear folds F6, boudinage, plagiomicrocline mignatite m 11 (1898 2 Ma) (6) INFRACOMPLEX Voche-Lambina greenstone belt. Schistosity of gabbroanorthosite Injection of pegmatoid at 2403 7 Ma (5). Injection of gabbrodiabase, ultraafic rock, microcline leucogranite 10 gabbro, and gabbronorite intrusions and dikes at 2491 13 Ma(5), and thin granite veins 9 (3) gabbroanorthosites and microcline granite 10 (2) Initiation of the Main Fault and Voche-Lambina shear zone (2.492.40 Ga) (2) Neoarchaean Stage D5. Schistosity, amphibolites facies, isoclinals folds F5, plagiomigmatite m9. INFRACOMPLEX Voche-Lambina greenstone belt In ection of biotite granite 8 Injection of gabbroids. Accumulation of I-IV volcanoat 2708 5 Ma (7) sedimentary beds of the supracomplex at 2.762.67 Ga (5,6) Meso (?) - INFRACOMPLEX Neoarchaean Stage D4. Schistositym plagiomicrocline migmatite m7 (1,3) Thin veins of plagiogranite 6 Stage D3. Schistosity, compressed folds F3, plagiomigmatite m5 (1,3) Gabbroid dikes at 2768 11 Ma (4) This veins of tonlaite and trondh emite 4 (277514 Ma) (3,4) Stage D2. Schistosity, amphibolites facies, compressed folds F2 (1) Tonalites 3 at 2807 10 Ma(4) and tonalite dikes 3 at 2814 4 Ma (7) Stage D1. Schistosity in the amphibolite facies setting (S1), plagiomigmatite m2 (1,3) Tonalite and trondh emite 1 at 28295 Ma (8 ) Notes: (1) - Balagansky et al., 1991; (2) - Balagansky, Kozlova, 1991; (3) - Korolyova, 1991; (4) - Balashov et al., 1992; (5) - Kislitsyn et al., 2000; (6) - Kislitsyn, 2001; (7) - Morozova et al., 2011; (8) - Morozova, 2012.
The metatonalites 3 have model ages from 2.8 to 2.9 Ga, and positive Nd(t) within an interval of 1.77 to 2.58 (Daly et al., 1993; Morozova 2012; Morozova et al., 2011). The style of rare and rare earth elements distribution in the granitoids 1 and 3 indicates the generation of tonalite-trondhjemite melts from metamafic sources. The low magnesium content
of the rocks indicates the absence of interaction between the primary melts with peridotites of a mantle wedge, and does not agree with the generation model due to the melting of a subducting oceanic plate (Drummond and Defant 1990). The consolidation of the tonalitetrondhjemite melts with incompatible elements is related to the concentrations of HREE and Y in
116
the restite garnet, which is stable under the pressure of over 1012 kbar (Drummond and Defant 1990). The depletion of the tonalitetrondhjemite rocks with heavy rare earth elements, Y, high Sr/Y and (La/Yb)N retios can be caused by the rock generation due to the melting of the metamafic source in the lower parts of the thickened mafic crust (Stern and Killian 1996). The tonalite-trondhjemite gneiss 1 show tNd(DM) from 2.9 to 3.0 Ga and positive Nd(t) (1.293.20). For dikes of metatonalites 3, tNd(DM) varies from 2.9 to 3.0 Ga at positive Nd(t) from 0.60 to 3.34. Biotite granite 8 show a differentiate spectrum of rare earth element distribution ((La/Yb)N = 4167) end negative Europium anomaly (Eu/Eu* = 0.510.53). Nd model ages for the granite 8 (tNd(DM) = 2.93.0 Ga) exceed the age of crystallization by 200 300 Ma indicating the sources with a long crust prehistory. The Nd(t) value varies from +0.61 to 0.73. The most probable model of the biotite granite 8 generation involves the melting of the crustal source, which has predominantly tonalite-trondhjemite composition. The correlation of the age-related, geochemical, and isotope Nd features of the SG-3 biotite-plagioclase gneiss and tonalitetrondhjemite rock assemblage at the VocheLambina has demonstrated similarities of the rocks. These data indicate significant scale of the continental crust generation on the Kola Peninsula 2.802.83 billion years old. Thus, tonalite-trondhjemite magmatism was of great importance in the evolution of the continental crust in late Mesoarchaean, which provided the basement for the Neoarchaean and Palaeoproterozoic complexes of the Kola Peninsula.
References
Balagansky, V.V., Kozlova, N.E., 1991. Formational sequence for the structural variety in the supracomplex: I, II, III, IV units. In: Mitrofanov, F.P., Pozhilenko, V.I. (eds.), Apatity: USSR KSC AS, 2935. Balagansky, V.V., Kozlova, N.E., Korolyova, L.N., 1991. Formational sequence for the structural variety in the infracomplex. In: Mitrofanov, F.P.,
Pozhilenko, V.I. (eds.), Apatity: USSR KSC AS, 3740. Balashov, Yu.A., Mitrofanov, F.P., Balagansky, V.V., 1992. New geochronological data on Archaean rocks of the Kola Peninsula. Correlation of Precambrian Formations in the KolaKarelian Region and Finland. Apatity, 1334. Daly, J.S., Mitrofanov, F.P., Morozova, L.N., 1993. Late Archaean SmNd model ages from the VocheLambina area: implications for the age distribution of Archaean crust in the Kola Peninsula, Russia. Precambrian Research 64, 189195. Drummond, M.S., Defant, M.J., 1990. A model for trondhjemite-tonalite-dacite genesis and crustal growth via slab melting: Archaean to modern comparisons. Geophysical Research 95, 21503 21521. Kislitsyn, R.V., 2001. Age and kinematics of tectonic movements in the nuclear of the Early Proterozoic Lapland-Kola orogen. Geol. & Min. Candidate thesis abstract. Saint-Petersburg, 21p. Kislitsyn, R.V., Balagansky, V.V., Manttari, I., Gannibal, L.F., Pozhilenko, V.I., 2000. U-Pb zircon age for the gabbronorite and gabbroanorthosite of the VocheLambina polygon, Kola Peninsula. Bulletin of the MSTU 3, 307-314. Mitrofanov, F.P., Morozova, L.N., 2011. Main features of the Voche-Lambina geological structure. Geological field training at the VocheLambina polygon, Guidelines. MSTU, 3660. Morozova, L.N., 2012. Voche-Lambina granitoid geology, geochemistry, and age. Geol. & Min. Candidate thesis abstract. Apatity: KSC RAS. 22p. Morozova, L.N., Bayanova, T.B., Serov, P.A., 2011. Main Archaean granite-forming stages in the north-east of the Baltic Shield (by the example of the Voche-Lambina polygon). Lithosphere 6, 1426. Morozova, L.N., Mitrofanov, F.P., Bayanova, T.B., Vetrin, V.R., Serov, P.A., 2012. Homologues of the Archaean rocks in the Kola Superdeep Borehole cross-section of the northern Belomorian Mobile Belt (Voche-Lambina polygon). Doklady Earth Sciences 442, 215-218. Stern, C.R., Killian, R., 1996. Role of the subducted slab, mantle wedge and continental crust in the genesis of adakites from the Andean Austral Volcanic Zone. Contribution to Mineralogy and Petrology 123, 263281. Voche-Lambina, 1991. Archaean geodynamic polygon of the Kola Peninsula. In: Mitrofanov, F.P., Pozhilenko, V.I. (eds.), Apatity: USSR KSC AS. 196p.
Low angle Kusumalai thrust at Salem in Tamil Nadu: implication for sub-horizontal thrust sheets in Southern Granulite Terrane
Shruthi Narayanan a, *, Sivalingam Balu a, Thirukumaran Venugopal b, T. K. Biswal a
a
Dept of Earth Sciences, IIT Bombay, Powai, Mumbai, 400076, India. Government Arts College, Salem, 636007, Tamil Nadu, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: shruthi.sagittarius@gmail.com, tkbiswal@iitb.ac.in.
b
Southern Granulite Terrane occupies a central position in the Late Neoproterozoic Cambrian Gondwana supercontinent assembly. It comprises a collage of crustal blocks dissected by Late Neoproterozoic Cambrian crust-scale shear zones. These are the E-W trending Moyar-Bhavani-Salem-Attur Shear Zone, Palghat-Cauvery Shear Zone and NW-SE trending Achankovil Shear Zone. They represent terrane boundaries and palaeosutures and divide the terrane into northern Salem Block, middle Madurai block and southern Trivandrum block. The area under study is located along the Salem-Attur Shear Zone around the Kusumalai hill. The area consists of mafic granulites, charnockites, granite gneisses and shonkinitedunite intrusions. Mafic Granulites are the high grade metamorphic product of gabbros containing plagioclase, o-px, c-px and garnet. Along the shear zones, they have undergone retrogression to amphibolites (evidenced by opx rims around garnets).This indicates isobaric cooling in a magmatic accretion setting. Amhibolitic phyllonites contain rotated garnet porphyroclasts. In many instances primary banding in gabbro is preserved and igneous texture is observed in thin sections. Charnockites and granite gneisses are observed
structurally below the mafic granulites and have undergone mylonitisation. Shonkinites are mafic foidal syenites and occur close to the Kusumalai hill. They contain nepheline, augite and accessory minerals- olivine and orthoclase. Dunites are associated with shonkinites. Both are undeformed intrusive within the granulites and might have been derived from deep-seated high pressure alkaline ultrabasic magmas. The intrusion of this alkaline magma caused carbonate metasomatism producing magnesite deposits in mineable quantities. Pegmatite veins are present in some places. Mylonitised granite gneisses contain quartzo-felspathic bands that form major lineations in the rock. These bands contain feldspar grains that have undergone small scale folding. The folds are rootless and trend of their axial planes comprises the original foliation. These constitute F1 folds that represent the 1st deformation phase. The lineations in turn form sheath folds (F2 folds) that represent the 2nd deformation phase. Both F1 and F2 folds are tight folds with axes trending E-W implying high N-S compression. In some places, lineations are down dip and the mylonites form open warps with steep dip gradually changing to shallow dip towards the hill.Garnet fishes in mylonites and K-feldspar
118
fishes in mylonitised hornblende biotite gneiss show dextral shear sense. Pegmatite and quartz veins within the shear zone show sinistral shear sense. Some quartz veins are boudinaged due to shearing. S-C fabric is clearly visible on field within the boudinaged quartz veins and also in the form of sigmoidal foliation patterns in mylonites. In some places xenoliths of metagabbro are present in granitic gneiss. They occur as stretched bands; stretching occurred during shearing and emplacement of gneiss.Overall, the Kusumalai hill seems to have experienced a northerly verge of thrusting since the shear zone dips towards south. The angle of dip is low moderate. The southern block has been thrust over the northern block. Shonkinites are emplaced along the thrust implying that they are syn-kinematic with the thrust. Ultramafic pockets, shonkinites and dunites show retrogression along the thrust. Magnesite is the
retrograrded product of these rocks. The shonkinites have an age of 808 m.y. Presence of low angle thrust in the Precambrian terrane suggests thick skinned tectonics operating during that period. The granulites have been thrusted up along the low angle detachment. The overlying unites show copmplex folding belonging to earlier deformation and the fabric has been modified close to the detachment. Since the detachment is of lower temperature and pressure, the granulites have been retrograded to amphibolites. The amphiboles are blue coloured pleochroic and show typical amphibole cleavage. Thick skinned tectonics marks the Precambrian fold thrust belt in Southern granulites. Similar structures have been observed in the western edge of the Eastern Ghats.
Tectonomagmatic origin of the Precambrian rocks of southern Mexico based on recently developed discriminant-function based tectonic discrimination diagrams
Kailasa Pandarinath
Departamento de Sistemas Energticos, Instituto de Energas Renovables, Universidad Nacional Autnoma de Mxico, Priv. Xochicalco s/no., Col. Centro, Apartado Postal 34, Temixco, Mor. 62580, Mexico. E-mail: pk@ier.unam.mx
Various discrimination diagrams are being widely used for almost four decades to deduce the tectonic setting of volcanic rocks (for example, Pearce and Cann, 1971; Pearce et al., 1977; Verma 2010). The application of these diagrams are mainly based on hypothesis that concentrations of some of the chemical elements characterize large differences in the rocks of different tectonic settings (for example, enrichment of Ba and Rb, and relatively depletion of Nb and Ti in subduction related magma) and these characteristic chemical elements of the rocks are relatively immobile from the period of rock formation to the present. Based on these assumptions, various discrimination diagrams have been developed by various researchers based on a geochemical database of the volcanic rocks from known tectonic environments. In majority of these diagrams, the tectonic discrimination boundaries were drawn based on visual appearance of the clustering of data points of known tectonic settings. However, some of the recently reported diagrams (Agrawal et al., 2004; Verma et al., 2006; Agrawal et al., 2008; Verma and Agrawal 2011; Verma et al., 2012; 2013; Verma and Verma 2013), the tectonic boundaries are determined based on probability estimates. The
recent evaluations of the existing diagrams have indicated that the probability based diagrams have presented high success rates in discriminating the tectonic settings compared to the earlier diagrams (Verma et al., 2006; Sheth 2008; Verma 2010; Verma et al., 2010; 2011; 2012). These probability based diagrams are successfully applied with higher success rates even to sea-water altered rocks (Sheth 2008; Pandarinath and Verma 2013). Mexico is generally covered by Mesozoic and Cenozoic rocks with much older rocks exposed in some places (for example, Oaxacan Complex of southern Mexico). The Oaxacan complex forms the basement of Oaxaquia, a Precambrian-Paleozoic terrane, which underlies most of eastern Mexico. The Oaxacan Complex generally consists of metapelite, quartzofeldspathic gneiss, calcsilicate rock, metagabbro, and marble intruded by anorthosite, charnockite and garnetiferous orthogneiss (Kesler 1970; 1973; OrtegaGutirrez 1984). Ages of the igneous rocks of this Complex ranges between 1300 and 990 Ma (Solari et al., 1998; Keppie et al., 2001). The metaigneous rocks in the northern Oaxacan Complex in southern Mexico form part of two granitic/gabbroic suites, the older suite has both
120
within-plate and volcanic arc geochemical signatures (Keppie et al., 2003). In this article, I have compiled geochemical data of the rocks from Oaxacan Complex in southern Mexico and their original tectonomagmatic origin has been deciphered by application of the recently developed highly successful probability based tectonomagmatic discrimination diagrams. The results of the application of these discrimination diagrams were reported with success rates for each tectonic setting and magma types.
References
Agrawal, S., Guevara, M., Verma, S.P., 2004. Discriminant analysis applied to establish majorelement field boundaries for tectonic varieties of basic rocks: International Geology Review 46, 575-594. Agrawal, S., Guevara, M., Verma, S.P., 2008. Tectonic discrimination of basic and ultrabasic volcanic rocks through log-transformed ratios of immobile trace elements. International Geology Review 50, 1057-1079. Keppie, J.D., Dostal, J., Cameron, K.L., Solari, F., Ortega-Gutirrez, F., Lopez, R.., 2003. Geochronology and geochemistry of Grenvillian igneous suites in the northern Oaxacan Complex, southern Mexico: tectonic implications. Precambrian Research 120, 365-389. Keppie, J.D., Dostal, J., Ortega-Gutirrez, F., Lopez, R., 2001. A Grenvillian arc on the margin of Amazonia: evidence from the southern Oaxacan Complex, southern Mexico. Precambrian Research 112, 165-181. Kesler, S.E., 1970. Structural trends in the southernmost North American Precambrian, Oaxaca, Mexico. Geological Society of America Bulletin 81, 24712476. Kesler, S.E., 1973. Basement rock structural trends in southern Mexico. Geological Society of America Bulletin 84, 10591064. Ortega-Gutirrez, F., 1984. Evidence of Precambrian evaporites in the Oaxacan granulite complex of southern Mexico. Precambrian Research 23, 377 393. Pandarinath, K., Verma, S.K., 2013. Application of four sets of tectonomagmatic discriminant function based diagrams to basic rocks from northwest Mexico. Journal of Iberian Geology 39, 181-195. Pearce, J.A., Cann, J.R., 1971. Ophiolite origin investigated by discriminant analysis using Ti, Zr and Y. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 12, 339349. Pearce, T.H., Gorman, B.E., Birkett, T.C., 1977. The relationship between major element chemistry and
tectonic environment of basic and intermediate volcanic rocks. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 36, 121-132. Sheth, H.C., 2008. Do major oxide tectonic discrimination diagrams work?: Evaluating new log-ratio and discriminant-analysis-based diagrams with Indian Ocean mafic volcanics and Asian ophiolites. Terra Nova 20, 229-236. Solari, L.A., Lopez, R., Cameron, K.L., OrtegaGutierrez, F., Keppie, J.D., 1998. Reconnaissance /Pb geochronology and common Pb isotopes of the northern part of the 1Ga Oaxacan Complex, Southern Mexico. EOS American Geophysical Union 1998 Fall Meeting 79 (45), F931. Verma, S.K., Pandarinath, K., Verma, S.P., 2012. Statistical evaluation of tectonomagmatic discrimination diagrams for granitic rocks and proposal of new discriminant-function-based multidimensional diagrams for acid rocks. International Geology Review 54, 325-347. Verma, S.P., 2010. Statistical evaluation of bivariate, ternary and discriminant function tectonomagmatic discrimination diagrams. Turkish Journal of Earth Sciences 19, 185-238. Verma, S.P., Agrawal, S., 2011. New tectonic discrimination diagrams for basic and ultrabasic volcanic rocks through log-transformed ratios of high field strength elements and implications for petrogenetic processes. Revista Mexicana de Ciencias Geolgicas 28, 22-44. Verma, S.P., Verma, S.K., 2013. First 15 probabilitybased multi-dimensional discrimination diagrams for intermediate magmas and their robustness against post-emplacement compositional changes and petrogenetic processes. Turkish Journal of Earth Sciences 22, 931-995. Verma, S.P., Guevara, M., Agrawal, S., 2006. Discriminating four tectonic settings: Five new geochemical diagrams for basic and ultrabasic volcanic rocks based on logratio transformation of major-element data. Journal of Earth System Science 115, 485-528. Verma, S.P., Pandarinath, K., Verma, S.K., Agrawal, S., 2013. Fifteen new discriminant-function-based multi-dimensional robust diagrams for acid rocks and their application to Precambrian rocks. Lithos 168-169, 113-123. Verma, S.P., Rodrguez-Ros, R., Gonzlez-Ramrez, R., 2010. Statistical evaluation of classification diagrams for altered igneous rocks. Turkish Journal of Earth Sciences 19, 239-265. Verma, S.P., Verma, S.K., Pandarinath, K., RiveraGmez, M.A., 2011. Evaluation of recent tectonomagmatic discrimnation diagrams and their application to the origin of basic magmas in Southern Mexico and Central America. Pure and Applied Geophysics 168, 1501-1525.
Geochemical and Sm-Nd isotope studies on monazite from beach placer deposits of Kanyakumari coast, India
C. Perumalsamy *, Subhadip Bhadra, S. Balakrishnan
Departmnet of Earth Sciences, Pondicherry University, Puducherry-605014, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: cpaerumal@gmail.com
Mineral chemical and Sm-Nd isotopic studies of beach placer monazites along the Kanyakuamri coast, south India were carried out to understand the REE and U-Th-Pb distribution pattern in beach placer monazites and their bearing on the tectonic evolution of the source region. Most of the studied monazites are compositionally homogeneous. In some grains, a))
referred as patchy variety (Fig. 1a), light gray shade patches of different shapes lie in dark gray shade matrix that comprises the dominant variant. In other type, referred as concentric type (Fig. 1b), a dark gray shade core region is mantled by light gray shade rim. The interface between these two domains mimics the grain boundary.
b))
Figure 1: BSE images of monazites from Kanyakumari coast, South India. (a) Homogeneous monazites with light grey patches. (b) Monazites with dark core mantled by brighter rim.
122
Element distribution pattern reveal that REE and U-Th-Pb abundances are almost similar in all analyzed monazites. However compared to dark gray domains that comprise the core in concentric-type and matrix in patchy type, the light gray domains are slightly enriched in Th, Pb and depleted in La, Gd, U and Y (Fig. 2). Though U-Th-Pb EPMA chemical ages vary in the range between 373-512 Ma for 134 spots analyzed on 30 grains, they do not show any correlation with the observed compositional variations (Fig. 2). The weighted mean age for monazites, collectively, lies at 41713 Ma (Fig. 3) and tallies with the EPMA monazite ages (450-500 Ma) reported from leptinites, pegmatites and khondalites of the Kerala Khondalite belt (KKB). The monazite ages in the source region (KKB) corresponds with Pan-African granulite facies metamorphism (Cenki et al., 2004; Santosh et al., 2001), characterized by paragenesis of garnet and migmatization via biotite dehydration melting. Chemical changes in monazite (light gray domains), viz low-Y, low-
LREE and high Th can therefore be linked to garnet growth (Y-sink) and melt-induced chemical re-equilibration in the form of brabantite and/or huttonitic substitution, i.e. Ca2++Th4+ 2REE3+ and Th4++Si4+REE3++P5+ (Watt, 1995). The monazites have low Sm/Nd ratios. TDM ages, calculated based on Sm-Nd isotope systematics, range from 2035 Ma -2702 Ma. The 147 Sm /144Nd isotopic ratios of monazites vary from 0.0733 to 0.1039 are lower than that of the average continental crustal value. Therefore, TDM ages for monazites represent the minimum age for separation of continental crust from mantle in the source regions. Summarily, the protolith of the beach placer monazites, studied here, may have formed during the Neo-archean period because of juvenile magmatic accretion and bear affinity with the leptinite, pegmatite and khondalite of the KKB. EPMA chemical ages record the last penetrative tectono-thermal event and subsequent cooling consequent to Pan-African orogeny in the source region.
a)
b)
Figure 2: Chondrite normalized spider diagrams a) for patchy monazites (Fig.1a) and b) concentric monazite (Fig. 1b). Filled and unfilled symbols in each diagram are for dark shade and light shade domains respectively. Line numbers corresponds with analyses spots in Fig. 1.
123
Fig. 3: U-Th-Pb EPMA chemical ages of monazites
References:Cenki, B., Braun, I., Brocer, M., 2004. Evolution of the continental crust in the Kerala khondalite belt, Southernmost India: Evidence from Nd isotope mapping, U-Pb and Rb-Sr geochronology. Precambrian Research 134, 275-292.
Santosh, M, Yokoyama, K., Biju Sekhar, S., Rogers, J.J.W., 2001. Mutiple tectonothermal events in the granulite blocks of the southrern India revealed from EPMA dating: Implications on the history of Supercontinents. Gondwana Research 6, 29-63. Watt, G.R., 1995. High Thorium monazite (Ce) formed during disequiliburiam melting of metapelites under granulite facies condition. Mineralogical Magazine 59, 735-743.
Precambrian Tectonics: The transition from Lid Tectonics to dominant Plate Tectonics
J.D.A. Piper
Geomagnetism Laboratory, Geology and Geophysics, School of Environmental Sciences, University of Liverpool. Liverpool L69 7ZE, U.K. E-mail: sg04@liverpool.ac.uk
The current search for exoplanets has stimulated interest in the likelihood of finding Plate Tectonics in the Universe. Theoretical studies have shown that the response to interior heat dispersion ranges from mobile lids in constant motion able to generate zones of subduction and spreading (Plate Tectonics), through styles of Lid Tectonics expressed by stagnant lids punctured by volcanism, to lids alternating between static and mobile. The latter examples are evident on Mars and Venus whilst the hotspot frame is a facet of Lid Tectonics still present on Earth. The palaeomagnetic record through Earth history provides a definitive test for these tectonic styles during the earlier history of the Earth because multiple continents moving as components of several plates are recorded by diverse apparent polar wander paths, whilst Lid Tectonics is recorded by conformity of pole positions to a single position. Because of problems with dating ancient magnetisations the former is difficult to isolate without extreme selection whereas the latter is a demanding requirement and easily recognised. In the event, the Precambrian palaeomagnetic database closely conforms to this latter property over very long intervals of time (~2.72.2 Ga, 1.51.25 Ga and 0.750.6 Ga) whilst intervening periods are characterised by focussed loops compatible with episodes of true polar wander stimulated by disturbances to the planetary figure. Because of
this singular property, the Precambrian palaeomagnetic record is highly effective in showing that Lid Tectonics was the dominant style of tectonics during Precambrian times. A continental lid comprising at least 60% of the present continental area and volume had achieved quasi-integrity by 2.7 Ga. Following a long 2.7-2.2 Ga interval of near-static behaviour the latter part of which was characterised by a near-total magmatic shutdown, a reconfiguration of mantle and continental lid at ~2.2 Ga correlates with major isotopic signatures and the Great Oxygenation Event and is the closest analogy in Earth history to the resurfacing of Venus. The insulating effect of a near-static continental lid between ~1.5 and 1.25 Ga was probably instrumental in promoting the anorogenic magmatism unique to this era. The change from Lid Tectonics to Plate Tectonics is transitional and the geological record identifies incipient development of Plate Tectonics on an orogenic scale especially after 1.1 Ga, but only following break-up of the continental lid (Palaeopangaea) in Ediacaran times beginning at ~0.6 Ga has it become comprehensive and global in extent in the style evident during the Phanerozoic Eon (<0.54 Ga). The break-up of the lid was characterised by multiple geological and isotopic and produced the subsiding passive margins on which the Ediacaran faunas and subsequently hard bodied organisms flourished.
Paleomagnetic and geochronological results on East Coast Dykes in northeastern part of the Southern Granulite Terrain, India: Implications for paleogeographic reconstructions
Sujit K. Pradhan a, *, Jitendra K. Dash a, R. Bhutani a, S. Balakrishnan a, N. Basavaiah b
a b
Department of Earth Sciences, Pondicherry University, Puducherry-605 014, India. Indian Institute of Geomagnetism, New Panvel, Navi Mumbai-410 218, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: sujitpradhan05@gmail.com
Paleogeographic reconstructions older than Mesoproterozoic have been marred by lack of reliable paleomagnetic and geochronological data. Paleoproterozoic mafic dyke swarms in Dharwar craton (DC) and adjoining Southern Granulite Terrain (SGT), India provide constraints on paleogeographic reconstructions. The dykes in the northeastern SGT are grouped into two distinct groups as Tiruvannamalai dykes (TD) and East coast dykes (ECD), based on the plaeomagnetic results. The TD group of dykes yield steeply dipping (D = 125.2, I = -73.8; a95 = 7.6, = 22) paleomagnetic directions which correspond to a pole position at, 27.7 S latitude and 231.5 E longitude (dp/dm = 12/14). Sm-Nd mineral-whole rock isochron age of 2318 60 Ma obtained on these dykes and their paleopole position is similar to that of the Dharwar dykes. This places the Indian
subcontinent at higher (~60 S) paleolatitude. Whereas, the magnetic directions (D = 88.9, I = -33.8; a95 = 7.1; = 48) obtained from ECD correspond to an equatorial pole position at, 2.3 S latitude and 188.2 E longitude (dp/dm = 5/8) and place the Indian subcontinent at lower (~18 S) paleolatitude. In the absence of geochronological information, the dykes of ECD region were either grouped with the Tiruvannamalai dykes or compared with that of the Oddanchatram anorthosites, a ca. 1100 Ma old igneous complex, found 200 km SW of the study area. The ECD yield much older Sm-Nd mineral isochron ages of 2514 13 Ma and 2651 95 Ma. These preliminary ages indicate that the east coast region (south of the Eastern Ghats Mobile Belt) might have been part of a different continent and joined with the Tiruvannamalai block after 2318 60 Ma ago.
The Early Precambrian history of rock metamorphism of the Urals segment of crust
Alexander Pystin *, Julia Pystina
Institute of Geology, Komi Science Centre, Ural Branch of RAS, Syktyvkar, Russia. * Corresponding author. E-mail: pystin@geo.komisc.ru
Early Precambrian formations in the Urals are established in a number of polymetamorphic complexes which appear on the earth surface in the form of separate rather small (to 1500 km2) tectonic blocks. Their structure consists of Archaean (up to 3.5 billion years) and Paleoproterozoic rocks. In the Early Precambrian history of formation of these complexes manifestation of two stages of ultrahigh-temperature (granulite) metamorphism is established. Lower age limit of the Early Neoarchaean stage of metamorphism is 2.79 billion years (Pystina and Pystin 2002). Manifestations of this metamorphic event are dated in the Taratash gneiss-granulite complex of the South Urals. Gneiss-migmatite complexes
which prevail in the section of the Urals Lower Precambrian were formed in the Paleoproterozoic at consecutive appearance of granulite metamorphism replaced by the metamorphism of Amphibolite Facies with an accompanying granitization. The lower age limit of the Paleoproterozoic stage of granulite metamorphism in the rocks of the most well studied Alexandrov gneiss-migmatite complex in the South Urals is 2.08 billion years.
References
Pystina, Yu. I., Pystin, A.M., 2002. Zircon chronicle of the Ural Precambrian, UrD, RAS Press, Ekaterinburg, 167 p. (in Russian).
Microgeochemical composition of metamorphic complexes in the Urals

Yu. I. Pystina, A. M. Pystin *
Institute of Geology, Komi Science Centre, Russia. * Corresponding author. E-mail: pystin@geo.komisc.ru
zircons
from
Terrigenous and metamorphogenic types of zircon have been distinguished. Study of their microgeochemical composition has shown that: 1) separate morphological types of zircon from different metamorphic complexes in the Urals are comparable by U, Hf, Th, Pb, and Fe distribution; 2) U and Hf distribution in metamorphogenic zircons is normally nonuniform, indicating the variation of physicalchemical conditions at crystallization. Distinctions in U and Hf contents in the core and rims of metamorphogenous zircons suggest that cores have not achieved complete homogenization under metamorphic conditions; 3) terrigenous zircons are characterized by uniform U, Hf, Th, Pb, and Fe distribution, which can be explained by the fact that terrigenous
zircons, failed to be trapped as nuclei during metamorphogenic zircon crystallization came to be homogenized, that is indirectly confirmed by comparable isotopic ages of both zircon types; 4) according to the variations of the ZrO2/HfO2 value in zircons, their crystallization could have occurred during both progressive and regressive metamorphism (Pystin 1994; Pystina and Pystin 2002).
References
Pystin A. M., 1994. Polymetamorphic complexes of the West Ural side. St. Petersburg: Nauka, 208. Pystina, Yu.I., Pystin, A.M., 2002. Zircon chronicle of the Ural Precambrian, UrD, RAS Press, Ekaterinburg, 167 p. (in Russian).
The Indian palaeomagnetism in understanding the Precambrian crustal growth and tectonics
T. Radhakrishna a, *, Ram Chandra b
a b
Centre for Earth Science Studies; Akkulam; Trivandrum 695 031; India. Centre of Excellence in Geology, Institute of Earth Science, Bundelkhand University, Jhansi, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: tradha1@rediffmail.com
The Precambrian Eon has witnessed significant crustal growth in the Earths history and palaeomagnetic results uniquely provide crucial evidence for spatially constraining the configuration and global location of this earlyformed crust. Palaeomagnetic studies particularly from the Indian shield are important because the shield comprises some of the ancient cratons which are among the five oldest Archaean cratons described over the world and in the light of proposed pre Gondwana supercontinental cycles in the Earths history. The breakup and dispersal of Gondwana and Pangaea are much better constrained. This became possible by virtue of high quality geological and well dated palaeomagnetic record and the sea floor anomaly data provide strong impetus for validating the Phanerozoic reconstructions. Absence of sea floor magnetic anomaly data has become a major hindrance for the Precambrian reconstructions. With the result, amalgamation of the Gondwana is also still not clearly understood. Further deep in time, while arguments advocating pre Gondwana supercontinents have been pursued vigorously, the theory of supercontinental cycles governed by the plate tectonics in Earths history is in question according to some researchers. The Gondwana configuration is proposed to have developed by the breakup of an immediately preceding supercontinent Rodinia which in turn was preceded successively by Nuna/Columbia and Kaneorland (or supercratons). The putative Precambrian
continental configurations differ considerably with several inconsistencies. These reconstructions are mostly based on geological consideration of the distribution of old orogenic belts and accretionary crustal growth across widely dispersed continental blocks. In this respect, the Central Indian Tectonic Zone and the major shear zones in southern India have been variably interpreted linking them to the development of different supercontinents. These raise questions on the timing of quasi integrity of the Indian shield. Furthermore, quantitatively the position of the Indian shield vis a vis other continental fragments within the reconstructions remains largely untested because the Indian palaeomagnetic data linked with reliable isotopic ages have been too sparse. In recent years a few good quality palaeomagnetic poles with high precision isotopic ages have been produced from the Dharwar, Bundelkhand and Bastar cratons. These data would allow testing the tectonic interpretations and position of the Indian shield within the Precambrian configurations. We present a detailed review of the Precambrian palaeomagnetism from the Dharwar, Bundelkhand and Bastar cratons of the Indian shield and use the data to constrain the geotectonic status of the major crustal level shear zones. Finally, comparisons would be drawn between the high quality palaeomagnetic data of the Indian shield and the other Archaean crustal fragments to draw implications for the various continental reconstructions.
Major and trace element geochemistry and petrogenesis of mafic dykes in Bundelkhand Craton, India
T. Radhakrishna a, Ram Chandra b, *
a b
Centre for Earth Science Studies; Akkulam; Trivandrum 695 031; India. Centre of Excellence in Geology, Institute of Earth Science, Bundelkhand University, Jhansi, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: rcgeologybu@yahoo.com
The Bundelkhand granitic complex is one of the oldest Archaean cratons in the world. Like in other Archaean cratons of the world, mafic dykes manifest the major Precambrian igneous activity in the Bundelkhand craton also. The mafic dykes occur predominantly in a NW-SE direction; ENE-WSW and NE-SW trending dykes are in much smaller numbers. The dykes are massive and devoid of metamorphism or penetrative deformation and the contacts with the country rock are sharp and steeply dipping. These dykes are characterised by clinopyroxene + plagioclase + opaque oxides olivine biotite orthopyroxene mineral assemblage with ophitic intergrowths and interstitial textures although minor low grade alterations are common. Palaeomagnetism integrated with high precision geochronology suggest the dyke magmatism essentially episodic in Palaeoproterozoic (2.45-1.88 Ga) with the exception of the large dyke through Mohaba for which 1113 7.4 Ma U-Pb zircon age was reported. Major and trace element geochemistry was determined for 60 dyke samples covering the whole geographic area of Bundelkhand craton to characterise the early Proterozoic magmatism. The dykes geochemically are classified as subalkalic tholeiitic basalts with strong iron enrichment. A sizable number of samples exhibit a near primitive compositions with high Mg nos (Mg/Mg+Fet >0.59) and low Ti values (0.62-0.93 wt%), Zr (<100 ppm) and Fe2O3t (10.5-12.5 wt%) but significant population belongs to variable
degrees of fractionation; the most fractionated sample has an Mg value of 0.36 with high TiO2 = 3.69 wt%; Fe2O3t = 17.71 wt%; Zr = 278 ppm. Rare earth elements (REE) show light to heavy fractionated patterns, large ion lithophile element enrichment and generally a low to moderate Nb negative anomaly in the mantle normalised patterns. The role of crustal contamination is carefully evaluated as it is an important process resulting in similar geochemical characteristics in continental tholeiitic basalts. The samples show coherent magmatic trends over TiO2 against P2O5 and Ti, V, Nb, Y, La, Ce, Yb against Zr but show large scatter for K2O and Rb and the scatter is significantly larger for samples with high Mg nos (>59). These trends are interpreted suggesting that Assimilation and Crystal Fractionation (AFC) is not an important process in these dykes; however, assimilation before crystallisation appears to have influenced petrogenetic process of these dykes. The data are not consistent with bulk crustal contamination or contamination by crustally derived melts. The data are consistent with contamination of primitive melts with the crustally derived fluids. Even after excluding the samples of significant crustal effects, the enrichment of LREE and LILE contents and some of the ratio-ratio plots of incompatible elements indicate that the characteristics of the Bundelkhand mafic dykes were inherited from the subcontinental lithosphere mantle sources.
Neoarchaean granitoid magmatism from Aravalli craton, northwestern Indian shield: product of compositionally heterogeneous source
Md Sayad Rahaman *, M.E.A. Mondal
Department of Geology, A.M.U., Aligarh-202002, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: rahamanamu@gmail.com
Around the world almost thirty major Archaean cratons are known and all these cratons are composed of similar lithologies viz. tonalite-trondjemite-granodiorite (TTG) gneiss, volcano-sedimentary sequences and younger intrusive granitoids. Aravalli craton which lies to the northwestern part of Indian shield is an important Archaean craton composed of aforementioned litho-units of varied age and these litho-units are collectively known as Banded Gneissic Complex (BGC). This BGC acts as a basement to two Proterozoic supracrustal sequences viz. Aravalli Supergroup (Palaeoproterozoic) and Delhi Supergroup (Meso- to Neoproterozoic). The basement components are TTG gneisses of two generations formed at 3.3 Ga and 2.8 Ga. The volcano-sedimentary sequences of 2.83 Ga age occur as dismembered isolated litho-units. The younger intrusive granitoids are of 2.5 Ga age. The intrusive granitoids were emplaced in Neoarchaean or Archaean-Proterozoic transition time which is very important time interval in Earths history because crust formation took place rapidly in this time and also the mechanism of crustal evolution process changed compared to early Archaean. These Neoarchaean granitoids are among the least studied litho-unit of Aravalli craton, so in this paper we present the new geochemical data
integrated with petrographical characteristics to reveal the tectono-magmatic processes operating during Neoarchaean time. The granitoids which are unaffected by younger orogenic event, are well exposed as different plutons i.e. Berach granitoids, Untala granitoids, Gingla granitoids, Ahar River granitoids in basement complex or as an inlier within Aravalli Supergroup. On the basis of whole rock geochemical studies, we classified these granitoids into two groups based on Na2O/K2O ratio. One group is Na-rich granitoids (Na2O/K2O>1) and other K-rich granitoids (Na2O/K2O<1). Both the groups show metaluminous to moderately peraluminous characteristics (0.6A/CNK1.2). In Ab-Or-An normative diagram both these groups fall in granite field and granite-trondjemite boundary. In K2O vs SiO2 diagram Na-rich group of rock samples shows low to medium K enrichment and K rich group of granitoids shows in high-K to shoshonite characteristics. K-Na-Ca triangular diagram shows that all the granitoids trending calc-alkaline characteristics. Na-rich granitoids in Primodial mantle (PM) normalized multi-elements spider diagram show relative depletion of high field strength elements (HFSEs) like Nb, Ta, Ti as compared to large ion lithophile elements (LILEs) which indicate a subduction process occurred during or before
131
the formation of these calc-alkaline granitoids group in which these HFSE elements retained by the mineral like rutile. Chondrite normalized rare earth elements pattern (REE) of these granitoids group show moderately fractionated trend with (La/Yb)N>17 and small HREE fractionation with average (Gd/Er)N ~ 2.0 with pronounced negative Eu anomaly (0.2<Eu/Eu*<0.9) which indicate that Na-rich granitoids form in a greater depth subduction zone environment where garnet in a stable phase except one sample (G104, Eu/Eu*>1) which probably may be early magmatic phase. K-rich granitoids group shows depletion of HFSEs (Nb,Ta,Ti) in PM-normalized multielements diagram which indicate that it form in a subduction zone environment. The negative Sr anomaly also supports the subduction zone magmatic activity for the formation of this granitoids group. Chondrite normalized REE diagram show moderately fractionated REE pattern with average (La/Yb)N ~ 29 and highly
fractionated HREEs with (Gd/Er)N ~3.7 along with low negative Eu anomaly(0.1<Eu/Eu*<0.9) which indicate that this group of granitoids also form in a depth where garnet is in a stable phase. Main difference of these two groups is their MgO and K2O content. Na-rich granitoids show relatively higher MgO content (0.2-4.7 wt%, average 1.28wt %) with low K2O as compared to K-rich granitoid group which content low MgO (average 0.5 wt %) with high K2O. These major oxides characteristics along with trace elements geochemistry of these two groups indicate that Na-rich group formed by the partial melting of altered basaltic slab with very negligible interaction of mantle wedge. Major oxide characteristics along with trace elements geochemistry of K-rich group indicate this rock form in a subduction zone environment and during emplacement of this magma it is enriched by LILE as it is contaminated by older crustal components.
Study of E-twins within Calcite: a case study from Barotiya group, Pali District Rajasthan, India
Nibedita Rakshit
Department of Earth Sciences, IIT Roorkee, Uttrakhand, India. E-mail: nibeditarakshit91@gmail.com
Calcite grains were studied in rock samples drawn from two areas (a) poly-deformed calcsilicate gneiss of Barotiya Group, Delhi Supergroup, Rajasthan and (b) undeformed calcareous sandstones of Talcher Formation, Talcher Basin, Odisha. The only commonality in both the areas is that these rocks have been intruded by calcite veins. The calc-silicate gneiss of Barotiya Group are poly-deformed and the calcite veins have invaded the pre-existing gneissic rock, cutting through the gneissic banding. On the contrary, the sandstones of the Talcher basin are subjected to lithification only with no further deformation and the calcite veins have been emplaced along fractures within sandstone. The present work revolves around the study of response of calcite grains to deformation from a brittle environment (within the Talcher sandstone) to a ductilely deformed state (within calc silicate gneiss). The main purpose for such a study was to compare the appearance between the forms of calcite of the rocks from these two areas and to estimate the temperature of deformation of the rocks of Barotiya group. A comparative study of the grain morphometrics was done. The undeformed calcite grains of the Gondwana formation are fine grained (often
present as cementing material) and show no etwins. The calcite grains of calc silicate gneiss of Barotiya Group are relatively coarse. It is observed that an undeformed calcite (within the gondwana sandstone) changes its rheological properties with changing pressure-temperature leading to the formation of e-twins below 4000 C within the calcite grains of the calc gneiss. With increase in temperature, crystal plastic deformation also sets in forming glide planes which facilitates the formation of e-twin with different crystallographic orientations. The studies of e-twin planes of calcite crystals were studied from the calc gneiss of Barotiya. It was found that the e-twins in the calcite grains develop under a differential stress regime only. The types of e-twin encountered in the Barotiya samples are of type II and type III. Such twins are indicative of syn- or post metamorphic deformation. A cross plot of twin intensity with twin width measured for the grains show that they must have been deformed under a temperature range of greater than 2000C. Our study on the Barotiya rocks helps to ascertain a conservative estimate of temperature range attained during the deformation, which otherwise is not reported in the literature.
Mutual Relation of Dharwar Craton and Pandyan Mobile Belt of South India
M. Ramakrishnan
Sr.Dy. Director General (Retd), Geological Survey of India, Chennai, India. E-mail: mramkris@gmail.com
Dharwar craton: The southern Indian Shield extension of the Mesoproterozoic (Grenvillean) comprises the Archaean Dharwar craton Eastern Ghats mobile belt. The Dharwar craton bounded in the south by the Palakkad-Kaveri (DC) is divisible into the Western Dharwar Shear Zone (Palghat-Cauvery Shear Zone or craton (WDC) and Eastern Dharwar craton PCSZ), to the south of which is exposed the (EDC), separated by a transition zone marked Neoproterozoic (Pan African) Pandyan mobile by the crustal scale Chitradurga shear zone and belt (see Table). At the northeastern edge of the the meridional Closepet Granite. Dharwar craton occurs the southern tail-like 480-530 Ma Mafic Dykes, Younger Intrusions Closure of Mozambique Ocean Southern Granulite Terrain 550-700 Ma Granulite Facies Metamorphism & Charnockite Khondalite, Leptynite, Quartzite, Marble (Southern Khondalite Group) 700-800 Ma Alkaline Rocks and Carbonatites 800 Ma Chamundi Granite, Gabbro 1800-2200 Ma Putative Basement Complex (Reworked) with older vestigial ages Cauvery Suture 2500-2600 Ma Dharwar orogeny Granulite Facies Metamorphism, Charnockite, Closepet Granite 2700-2800 Ma GMG gneisses and Dharwar batholiths (EDC) Greenstone Belts (Dharwar Supergroup) Grand Unconformity (WDC) Peninsular Gneiss (WDC) Dharwar craton 3000-3300 Ma Sargur Group (WDC) 3300-3400 Ma Gorur Gneiss (WDC) Vestigial Zircon Ages (~3600 Ma) WDC is dominated by 3300-3000 Ma TTG gneisses (Peninsular Gneiss) enclosing numerous greenstone enclaves (Sargur) and narrow greenstone belts (Nuggihalli, Holenarasipura, Krishnarajpet) of Sargur Group consisting dominantly of mafic-ultramafic rocks (tholeiites and komatiites) and BIF, intruded by
layered ultramafic - mafic - anorthositic complexes. Subordinate pelites (kyanitestaurolite-sillimanite schists), quartzites and crystalline limestones occur in the Sargur Group mainly in the south. The Peninsular Gneiss Sargur Group basement is unconformably overlain by large schist belts (Bababudan-
134
Western Ghats-Shimoga and ChitradurgaGadag) of Dharwar Supergroup (2800-2600 Ma), which is divided into a lower Bababudan Group and an upper Chitradurga Group. The basal oligomict conglomerate (QPC) of Bababudan Group contains marginal uranium mineralization with traces of copper and gold. The quartzite-basalt cycle that overlies the QPC is capped by large Algoma-type BIF with iron ores (Bababudan, Kuduremukha). Such a basalt-quartzite association marks the first conspicuous succession over the greenstone cycle of different ages in several cratons of Africa (Witwatersrand), Canada (Labrador trough), Australia (Hamersely basin), Orissa (Simlipal basin) as well as the Proterozoic basins of Lesser Himalaya. It is probably marker of secular evolution like the Archaean greenstone cycles. The Bababudan Group is disconformably overlain by Chitradurga Group that has a basal to near-basal polymict, graniteclast conglomerate (Talya, Kaldurga) followed by a quartzite-pelite-limestone-dolomite sequence that is capped by BIF with iron and manganese. The overlying and contemporaneous tholeiitic basalts and sulphidic cherts mark regional facies change. Isolated granite plutons (Chitradurga, Gadag, Arsikere, Banavara) of 2610 Ma intrude the Dharwar Supergroup and Peninsular Gneiss basement. The EDC consists largely of greenstone belts of Dharwar Supergroup (2700-2600 Ma), intruded and engulfed on all sides by younger granitoids of granodiorite-monzogranite-granite (GMG) suite (2700-2500 Ma). The greenstone belts are dominated by pillowed and massive tholeiites containing BIF and minor komatiites. Boninites and adakites of minor extent are also reported. Greywackes are minor components, unlike that in WDC. There are three parallel narrow greenstone belts in EDC, viz., RamagiriHungund, Kolar-Kadiri-Jonnagiri-Hutti and Veligallu-Raichur-Gadwal. The transition zone between EDC and WDC is marked by metamorphically upgraded Javanahalli schist belt, flat-lying grey gneisses of Sira and mixed grey gneisses of 3100 and 2700 Ma ages. Tectonics: The Dharwar craton is a good example of accretionary orogen like the other greenstone-granite terrains of the world. The WDC with its large basement tract is
comparable to a back arc continental margin. The EDC with its ubiquitous granitoids compares with a continental arc (B. Chadwick and others). There are speculations that EDC accreted to WDC along the stitching granite (Closepet Granite) in a collisional setting, but the gradational change of lithological ensemble in the greenstone belts from WDC to EDC suggests that the craton was a single integral unit in post-Sargur times negates this possibility. The Sandur belt sited on Closepet Granite having transitional character of WDC and EDC with its Fe-Mn suite of WDC and intrusion on all sides by younger granites as in EDC supports this view. Since the Sargur Group is not exposed in the EDC, there is a possibility of a concealed or cryptic suture in the transitional zone between EDC and WDC, which may have been healed during Dharwar times. There is an ongoing tectonic debate that the Dharwar craton evolved by non-uniformitarian sagduction with dominant role for vertical tectonics (ChardonJayananda school), but a consensus can only emerge with an extensive and robust database. Pandyan Mobile Belt: Pandyan mobile belt (700-500 Ma) is separated from Dharwar craton by the Cauvery Shear System that is bounded by the MoyarBhavani shear zone in the north and PalghatCauvery shear zone in the south. The mobile belt consists of Madurai and Trivandrum Blocks separated by the Achankovil shear zone. The main rock types of the mobile belt are Proterozoic GMG gneisses and charnockites containing swathes of metasediments (Southern Khondalite or Cheran Group).The Cauvery shear zone is marked by Archaean layered complexes and Pan-African eclogites and high pressure assemblages, ophiolites and mlange and is visualized as a suture zone along which the Mozambique ocean is closed (Santosh and co-workers). Pandyan mobile belt is an accretionary orogen that culminated in continent-continent collision. It is visualized as a continental arc overlain by QPC supracrustals in Madurai Block and associated fore arc greywacke suite in Trivandrum Block. During collision of a southern craton from Africa (Congo?) with the Dharwar craton in Pan African times, the mobile belt became a tectonized unit as a microcontinental arc between the colliding cratons.
Rapid crystallisation origin of the Mafic Microgranular Enclaves in Bundelkhand Granitoids, Central India
Mir Md. Ramiz *, M.E.A. Mondal
Department of Geology, Aligarh Muslim University, Aligarh 202002, India. * Corresponding author E-mail: mir.ramiz89@gmail.com
The felsic magmatism in Bundelkahand Craton of Central India started in and around (2.5 Ga) with the emplacement of the undeformed granitoids into the gneisses and volcano-sedimentary greenstone sequences of age (3.3-2.7 Ga). The Neoarchaean granitoids hosts a variety of mafic microgranular enclaves (MME). The finer grain size of the MMEs can be attributed to the undercooling of a mafic magma entering a cooler one. The mineral and chemical similarities between the host granitoids and the MMEs can be interpreted in terms of thermal and chemical equilibration between coeval and compositionally contrasted magma. Most probably the MMEs may have formed from their host by kinetically induced, accelerated crystallization of ferromagnesian minerals which is related to rapid cooling.
In this paper we present a study of MMEs and their host granitoids from the Jamini river section of the craton. Elemental data show that the enclaves are characterized by higher content of FeO(t), CaO, MgO, TiO2, Sc, V, Co, Ni, Cr and LREEs than that of the host, whereas the K2O content is significantly low in enclaves than the hosts. Variation diagrams show non linear trend in most of the cases and a huge gap between the two possible end members of host and the enclaves. Both the group maintains a considerable elemental difference which also supports our observation that these MMEs are not the product of magma mixing. Instead we propose a rapid cooling and crystallization of the MMEs in the host granitic magma.
Plausible crustal heat production scenarios in the Bundelkhand Craton, central India: Constraints from radioelemental, petrological and geochemical studies
Labani Ray a, P. Nagaraju a, *, S.P. Singh b, G. Ravi a, Sukanta Roy a
a b
CSIR-National Geophysical Research Institute, Hyderabad 500007, India. Bundelkhnad University, Jhansi 284128, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: nagarajupodugu@yahoo.com
The Bundelkhand Craton (BC) in central India comprises Meso-Neoarchean Bundelkhand gneissic complex (BnGC), Neoarchean Bundelkhand metasedimentary and metavolcanics (BMM), NeoarcheanPaleoproterozoic Bundelkhand granites (BG), and Mesoproterozoic quartz reefs and mafic dyke swarms. Bundelkhand granites can be subdivided into three categories based on the mineralogical, geochemical and textural composition. They are pink granite (K-feldspar enriched granite), grey granite (Mafic minerals and Na-Feldspar enriched granite) and biotite granite, which together constitute about 70% of the total cratonic part. We have carried out radioelemental (Th, U and K) study on about 40 rock samples to characterize the radiogenic heat production of the major lithological units of the Bundelkhand craton using laboratoy low-level counting
gamma-ray spectrometer. Also, we have done petrographic analysis on thin sections and geochemical analysis by ICPMS for this set of samples. Salient features of the radioelemental study are: (i) pink granite and the biotite granite have higher heat production compared to the grey granite and gneisses, (ii) pink granite and biotite granite show wide variations in heat production whereas grey granite and gneisses show very narrow range. These variations are correlated well with the geochemical and mineralogical data. Using these results and considering results from recent geophysical and geological studies, we have made an attempt to construct plausible crustal heat production scenarios for the Bundelkhand Craton. These models will be useful in characterizing the crustal thermal regime of the Bundelkhand Craton.
A deformed alkaline rocks-carbonatite complex (DARC) from parts of the South Purulia Shear Zone, West Bengal, India: Evidence for Neoproterozoic extension and compression of a Palaeoproterozoic basement in the East Indian Shield
Sayan Ray *, Nandini Chattopadhyay, Pulak Sengupta, Sanjoy Sanyal
Deparment of Geological Sciences, Jadavpur University, Kolkata-700032, West Bengal, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: ry.syn05@gmail.com
We report a suite of deformed alkaline rockcarbonatite complex (DARC) from parts of the South Purulia Shear Zone (SPSZ) of the east Indian shield and interpret its tectonic significance. The SPSZ which separates the low grade rocks of the Palaeoproterozoic North Singhbhum Fold Belt (NSFB) from the Mesoproterozoic high-grade migmatitic terrane of the Chotanagpur Granite Gneiss Complex (CGGC) is a terrane boundary. On the western part, the SPSZ exposes a plethora of lithologies including components from both CGGC and NSFB. Field study shows that a suite of carbonatite-nepheline bearing syenite and agerine-bearing alkali granite are enclosed by the rocks of the NSFB. The carbonatite occurs as lensoid bodies within and contain rafts of the aegirine-bearing alkaline granite. Extensive metasomatism (fennitization) is noted in the raft and in part of the alkali granite body that is proximal to the carbonatite body (Ray et al., 2012). Magmatic assemblages of syenite and alkali granite are constituted of albite (XAn 0.003) -aegirine (Ag0.80-0.99Di0.20-0.01) - nepheline (<15 vol%, Ne72.37-76.48Ks21.49-23.65Q0.00-06.14) and quartz- alkali feldspar (Or0.98-0.002- Ab0.99-0.01) ageirine (Ag0.79-0.59Di0.41-0.20) - minor albite (XAn
<0.14) respectively. Carbonatite is calcite-rich (shovite) with variable amount of magmatic biotite (XMg= 0.4 - 0.8, Ti = 0.03 - 0.15 a.p.f.u, AlIV = 4.9 - 5.2 a.p.f.u). Pyrite, chalcopyrite, fluoro apatite (>4.5 wt% F), albite (XAn<0.1)), pyrochlore, monazite and dolomite are the common accessory minerals. Locally, fluoro apatite rich segregations (>80 vol% apatite with variable proportion of pyrochlore, calcite and monazite) with a typical cumulus texture are present close to the carbonatite bodies. The carbonatite and the peralkaline syenite and granite show overlapping trace element and REE concentrations which suggest their genetic connection. Several features such as positive Nb anomaly, negative Ba and Sr anomalies, chondrite normalized REE pattern in the carbonatite alkaline rock suite, absence of alkali basalt and presence of compositionally evolved nepheline-syenite are consistent with the formation of the studied rock suite in a continental rift environment (Upadhyay et al., 2006, Casquet et al., 2008). C and O isotopic compositions of calcite from carbonatite and fluoro apatite segregations (d13C PDB= -3.6 to 6.62 and d18O V-SMOW= 7.92 to 9.7) support that the parental melt that produced carbonatite and
138
fluoro apatite segregations were derived from mantle with minimal crustal contamination. Along with the host rocks of NSFB, the alkaline rocks, carbonatite and the fennite are sheared to produce mylonites in alkaline rocks and a distinct shear foliation in carbonatite. Impress of strong deformation in the alkaline rocks and carbonatite suite is also evident from extensive recrystallization of feldspar, nepheline, aegirine, calcite and quartz grains and folding/kinking of magmatic biotite grains. Metamorphism that accompanied the deformation produced alkali amphibole at the expense of magmatic biotite, calcite and albite in carbonatite. Preliminary results of chemical dating of monazite from carbonatite and fluoro apatite segregation show age clusters at ~800 Ma and ~600Ma. Combining all the information we argue that the Palaeoproterozoic crustal block of North Singhbhum and the underneath mantle were rifted apart and tapped alkaline and carbonatite magmas from mantle. Collisional tectonics caused closure of the rift, triggered ductile shearing in the SPSZ and sutured the CGGC and the NSFB during late Neoproterozoic time. Our study, therefore, support the view of Burke
et al. (2003) that the DARCs can be used to map the palaeosuture in continental crust.
References
Burke, K., Ashwal, L. D., Webb, S. J., 2003. New way to map old sutures using deformed alkaline rocks and carbonatites. Geology 31, 391-394. Casquet, C., Pankhurst, R.J., Rapela, C., Galindo, C., Fanning, C. M., Chiaradia, M., Baldo, 537 E., Gonzlez-Casado, J.M., Dahlquist, J.A., 2008. The Maz terrane: a Mesoproterozoic domain in the western Sierras Pampeanas (Argentina) equivalent to the Arequipa-Antofalla block of southern Peru? Implications for Western Gondwana margin evolution. Gondwana Research 13, 163-175. Ray, S., Biswas, S., Chakraborty, M., Sanyal, S., Sengupta, P., 2012. Mass transport during fennitization of granite at the contact of carbonatite at Beldihi, Purulia, West Bengal. Recent advances and future challenges in geochemistry and geophysics the Indian scenario 22-24 February, BHU, UP (Abstract). Upadhyay, D., Raith, M.M., Mezger, K. Hammerschmidt, K., 2006. Mesoproterozoic riftrelated alkaline magmatism at Elchuru, Prakasam Alkaline Province, SE India. Lithos 89, 447477.
Intermediate rocks of some Archaean-Quaternary subduction-related and intraplate structures

A. Romanko a, *, N. A. Imamverdiyev b, V. Prokofiev c, A. Savichev a, S. Stepanova
a b
Geological Institute RAS, Moscow, Russia. Baku State University, Baku, Republic of Azerbaijan. c Institute of ore deposits geology RAS, Moscow, Russia. * Corresponding author. E-mail: a-romanko@ya.ru
Intermediate rocks are of great importance in general tectonics, petrology, metallogeny, even planetary sciences etc. We present some data on these rocks of convergent, maybe Early Precambrian pseudo-subduction-related and some within-plate structures of the former USSR, Baluchistan, Middle East, NW Algeria etc. Andesitic rocks were mostly studied including a compilation on them. Some conclusions could be presented as follows: - the first subduction-related processes were operated in Early Archaean, even maybe earlier. Subductional mechanism of non-steep young (no less than 5 Ma) hot oceanic lithosphere for the depth ca 60 km is used. Tonalitetrondjemite-plagiogranite or TTG-series in Greenland deal with an old subduction after the hydrosphere was created. - adakites are the products of the slab melting, not mantle wedge versus mostly other arc rocks - an ideal subduction-related zonality could be proposed as follows (from ocean to a continent/microcontinent, and with an increasing of depth): adakites - arc tholeiitic - calk-alkaline +-back-arc rocks - giant magmatic provinces with boninite-like intrusive rocks, including more deep coronites or drusites (up to 7-9 kb), and extrusive rocks close to an revolutionary AR/PR boundary relates, as proposed, to an energy
impulse after a density collapse in a core. Very important that seemed as 'normal' island arc rocks, however, voluminous 2.5-2.4 Ga boninitelike rocks of Northern hemisphere deals with the buried subduction-related old source indeed, mobilized during the back-arc rift events. Interlayering of komatiites and boninite-like rocks is an important in this view too (Boily, Dion, 2002). - important explanation of very long dyke swarms assuming plate moving with a speed, for example, 5 cm/year for 1 500 km during 30 Ma relate to a large plume , ex., Mackenzie dyke swarm, N. America (Heaman, 1997) Cu-mineralization of intermediate subduction-related rocks is stipulated by the role of H20-rich fluid, S-activity (subducted sediments, buried fluid etc.). This, could be said, subduction-related Cu-type is characterized by the genetic relation Cu with Au, Ag, As, Hg, Bi, Sb; in lesser extend (mostly granitoids-related), Sn, W and Mo - the very andesitic eruptions are the mostly catastrophic being one of the terrible hazards. Serious impact on the world ecology up to several years (in critical events) deals with strong and catastrophic andesitic eruptions mentioned (ex., Krakatoa etc.).
Indian Shield: Insight into the pristine size and shape, and tectonic framework
A.B. Roy
Department of Geology, Presidency University, Kolkata 700073, India. E-mail:ashitbaranroy@gmail.com
The Indian Shield which receives wide reference in literatures covered a larger spatial extent much beyond the boundaries of the triangular shaped Precambrian terrane of Peninsular India. The information helps to confirm the concept of a Greater Indian Shield, prior to its decimation during successive Phanerozoic events that started with the Jurassic break-up of Gondwanaland. The pristine size of this Precambrian crustal block is difficult to ascertain because of the fact that a considerable part of it in the north has undergone extensive reconstitution during the Continent-Continent collision that led to the evolution of the Himalayas during the late Cenozoic time. Geological and geophysical data from the Himalayas also provide evidence that much of its edifice is made of components sliced off from the Indian Shield. The concept is ingrained in the expression Extra-Peninsular rocks used for all the ancient Shield elements in this youngest mountain belt by the lateeighteenth-early nineteenth century geologists of the Geological Survey of India. Several attempts have been made trying to reconstruct at least partially the true spatial extent (or the size) of the Indian Shield in its northern part. Though differ in detail, the central strand in all these models is that the pristine Indian Precambrian crustal block constituting the Indian Shield had an extension varying between
500 and 950 km in the north of the Main Boundary Thrust which is the southernmost base of the Himalayas. These estimates are compatible with some of the suggested geodynamic and geophysical models depicting the subducted Indian Lithosphere beneath Tibet, as well as the estimates of the Himalayan shortening. There are studies suggesting Indo-Antarctic connection based on the correlation of granulite belts of the two regions. Such a correlation implies that the boundary of the Indian Shield does not end at the eastern margin of the Eastern Ghats Granulite belt but extends far into East Antarctica. However, because of lack of geological information, it is impossible even to guess what could even vaguely be the actual eastern boundary of the granulite belt in Antarctica (placing Antarctica against the present day India!). Like the granulite belt of Eastern Ghats and its continuity into the East Antarctica, the Southern Granulite belt along with Sri This suggests that the extension of Greater Indian Shield much beyond the boundary of the southern and southeastern Peninsular India. In short, the Indian Shield which evolved as a stabilised Precambrian crustal block covered a wider spatial extent than that of the crustal block of Peninsular India. However, it is not possible to specify the actual size or shape of this
141
Precambrian crustal block because of the successive events of break-up and reconstitution that have taken place during the entire period of Phanerozoic. The Precambrian terrane of the Peninsular India constitute only a part of the Greater Indian Shield which evolved during the Precambrian, and remained virtually undisturbed (by any orogenic event or by thermal perturbation caused by Plume impingement) till the initiation of its break-up in the Phanerozoic. Relying on the information from the Peninsular India, it is possible to trace out not only the history of destruction, but also the clue to divide this Precambrian crustal block into two major tectonic blocks: Precambrian continental core or Proto-India, and the accreted charnockitic terranes. Proto-India, belonging to two major domains: Aravalli-Bundelkhand and the Gondwana, can be further sub-divided six smaller units which are described as the fundamental nuclei or Protocontinents. These are: (1) Dharwar, (2) Bastar, (3) Singhbhum, (4) Rajmahal, (5) Bundelkhand, and (6) Aravalli. The two accreted terranes which were added subsequently to the Proto-India include the Eastern Ghats Belt and the Southern Granulite Belts. The combined Precambrian crustal blocks of Proto-India and the accreted terrains constituted the Indian Shield. The Joins that separate or suture the Protocontinents as well as the accreted terranes, are marked by different features, such as fault trace (as between the Aravalli and the Bundelkhand), thrust or ductile shear zone (as between Eastern
Ghats Belt and the Dharwar, Bastar and Singhbhum to its west, and between Dharwar and Southern Granulite Belt), or Lineaments like Narmada-Son, Godavari or Mahanadi which follow coal bearing Gondwana rift basins. It is suggested that the invariable occurrence of Gondwana rift basins along some Joins resulted at the time of Gondwana break-up when there was an abortive attempt to fragment the Indian Shield, resulting in the opening of intracratonic continental basins along pre-exiting week zones marked by Joins. The suggestion that the Precambrian Continental blocks are separated by the occurrence of Phanerozoic feature like the development of Gondwana rift basins may appear intriguing. Presumably it calls for some explanation. During the Carboniferous time there was an attempt to fragment the southern Gondwana landmass possibly because of some stress build up. The attempt was aborted, but was strong enough to open up rift basins along some weak zones oriented at high angles (greater than 450) to the component of extension. Presumably the Joins connecting different crustal blocks were the weakest links in the tectonic framework triggering the opening of ensialic rift basins along these zones. No Gondwana-type rift basin developed in the Aravalli-Bundelkhand block characterised by NE-SW structural grains. This is presumably because of the parallelism of the extensional stresses with the prevailing structural grains in that terrane.
Continental accretion along the Eastern margin of the Dharwar craton, south India and Proterozoic crustal evolution
Dilip Saha
Geological Studies Unit, Indian Statistical Institute, Kolkata, India. E-mail: dsaha@isical.ac.in
The Dharwar craton in southern India represents the largest Archean cratonic nuclei in India. Widespread granitic plutonism at c. 2.6 Ga2.5 Ga heralded the amalgamation of the Western Dharwar craton (WDC) and the Eastern Dharwar craton (EDC) into a single coherent block. In this contribution a brief overview of the crustal accretion and continental growth along the eastern margin of the southern cratonic block of India since the end Neoarchean, is presented taking into account important Proterozoic geological records in the EDC and its margin, and their tectonic history. By the early Proterozoic the continental crust in the craton must have attained sufficient thickness and rheological strength to sustain widespread emplacement of mafic dyke swarms as indicated by c. 2.3 Ga2.2 Ga Bangalore swarm, followed by the initiation of the large intracratonic sedimentary basin namely the Cuddapah basin with an areal extent of 44000 sq. km. Older sedimentation of craton derived terriginous clastics and mixed siliciclasticcarbonate facies is restricted to the western margin of the Cuddapah basin, where c. 1.9 Ga mafic sills/dykes were emplaced. The continental crust had sufficient freeboard (buoyancy) to support ~8 km cumulative thickness of the sedimentary successions in the intracratonic Cuddapah basin. Two maximum flooding events have been
recognized from the lower Cuddapah sequences. Three foldthrust belts successively mantle the eastern margin of the EDC - 1) the Nallamalai fold belt (NFB) showing intense contractional deformation and low grade metamorphism of a shallow marine sedimentary succession with syn- to late- tectonic granitic intrusives dated at c. 1560 Ma; 2) the Nellore schist belt consisting largely of Paleoproterozoic volcanosedimentary successions with multiple deformation, up to kyanite grade metamorphism and local migmatisation; 3) southern termination of the Eastern Ghats belt (EGB) represented by the Ongole domain granulites, with UHT granulite events circa 1.7-1.6 Ga. Formation of oceanic crust outboard and east of the Dharwar craton in the Paleoproterozoic is evidenced by metabasalt/metagabbro dominated sequences of Nellore schist belt (NSB) including the Kandra ophiolite complex (KOC) dated at 1.9 Ga. The KOC also hosts thin sedimentary succession intercalated with metabasalt and mafic meta-tuff, comparable in part to pelagic sediments. Multiple, subduction related crustal convergence probably led to the closure of the Paleoproterozoic ocean, amalgamation of the NFB and the NSB and their later accretion to the EDC margin along a major thrust boundary. The UHT granulite event in the southern EGB also
143
point to crustal thickening in this domain. The terrain which hosted the bulk of the Nallamalai succession (now NFB), and tectonostratigraphic units of the NSB possibly formed a chain of offshore islands (archipelago) outboard of the EDC till early Meosproterozoic. The signatures of more than one subduction and plate convergence are provided by the KOC, syn- to late-tectonic granites within the NSB and the adjoining NFB, and by the Kanigiri ophiolitic melange dated at c. 1.35 Ga. The alkaline plutons (1.35 Ga1.2 Ga) in the northern part of the NSB, constituting the Prakasam alkaline province (PAkP), indicate a new phase of crustal rifting in the middle- to late Mesoproterozoic. But, the extent of this rift in opening up a new ocean basin is not clear as contemporaneous oceanic crust and sedimentary succession(s) are yet to be found. On the other hand, the lamproites dykes in the northeastern periphery of the Cuddapah basin support a phase of thermal perturbation in the mantle and extension in the EDC margin. Widespread Mesoproterozoic (1.38 Ga1.1 Ga) potassicultrapotassic magamtism, represented by lamproites, kimberlites and lamprophyres, are also known in and around the Cuddapah basin and surrounding granitegneisses. The third cycle of sedimentation (Kurnool Group) in the Cuddapah basin associated with sea-level rise that flooded the EDC eastern margin, occurred after the emplacement of the kimberlite pipes (Saha and Tripathy, 2012). Sedimentation of the Kurnool group probably continued till the late Neoproterozoic. A brittle-ductile thrust juxtaposes the NFB against the western part of the Cuddapah basin; thrusting post dates the Kurnool sedimentation, which is also evident from the Palnad klippe from the northeastern part of the basin where the Nallamalai rocks overlie the Kurnool rocks along a thrust contact. Another major thrust (Vellikonda thrust front) separates the NSB and the NFB. Both of them show westerly tectonic transport. The EGBNSB contact is a steep one dominated by sinistral transpression. Amalgamation of the EGB and the NSB possibly occurred after 1.7-1.6 Ga UHT metamorphism in the former. The final docking of the EGB-NSBNFB ensemble to the craton margin probably took place in the end-Neoproterozoic
Eocambrian, as recorded in the multiple fabrics along the Vellikonda thrust front and late thermal overprints obtained from younger mineral dates from the Vinukonda granite (Dobmeier et al., 2006). The KOC is a suprasubduction zone ophiolite and possibly accreted to an arc margin, and the major thrust stacking is from SSW to NNE, oblique to the overall N-S trend of the NSB or NFB. Extant seismic profiles show 35-40 km crustal thickness across the Dharwar craton. Considering exhumation of amphibolite to granulite facies rocks, one may postulate thickening of the EDC crust in the late Neoarchean to Proterozoic times. Available geochemical/isotopic data from 1.9 Ga old basaltic dykes and sills from the western part of the Cuddapah basin, 1.35-1.1 Ga old lamproites in and around the basin, 1.38-1.2 Ga old PAkP rocks, have been interpreted in terms of enriched mantle beneath the EDC (e.g. Anand et al., 2003; Upadhyay, 2008). Such enrichment of SCLM possibly took place due to hydrothermal alteration and/or metasomatism of the mantle following subduction at various stages during the Proterozoic as evident from the structural architecture of the EDC margin.
References
Anand, M., Gibson, S. A., Subbarao, K. V., Kelley, S. P., Dickin, A. P., 2003. Early Proterozoic melt generation processes beneath the intracratonic Cuddapah basin, Southern India. Journal of Petrology 44, 21392171. Dobmeier, C., Ltke, S., Hammerschmidt, K., Mezger, K., 2006. Emplacement and deformation of the Vinukonda meta-granite (Eastern Ghats, India)Implications for the geological evolution of peninsular India and for Rodinia reconstructions. Precambrian Research 146, 165-178. Upadhyay, D., 2008. Alkaline magmatism along the southeastern margin of the Indian shield: Implications for regional geodynamics and constraints on cratonEastern Ghats Belt suturing. Precambrian Research 162, 5969. Saha, D., Tripathy, V., 2012. Palaeoproterozoic sedimentation in the Cuddapah Basin, south India and regional tectonics a review. In: Mazumder, R., Saha, D. (ed). Paleoproterozoic of India. Geological Society of London, Special Publication 365, 159182.
Microstuctural Analysis of the Sirohi Shear Zone, Rajasthan, India: Deformation Mechanism at grain scale
Gouri Saha a, *, T. K. Biswal a, Kamal Kant Sharma b, Ritesh Purohit b
a b
Department of Earth sciences, Indian Institute of Technology Bombay, India Department of Geology, Government Postgraduate College, Sirohi 307 001, Rajasthan, India, * Corresponding author. E-mail: gourisaha@iitb.ac.in; gourisahakolkata@gmail.com, tkbiswal@iitb.ac.in,
The Neoproterozoic Sirohi Group, situated in the western part of South Delhi Fold Terrene, Rajasthan, India, is a group of metasediments showing single phase of deformation, coeval greenschist metamorphism. Sirohi basin opened up ca. 1000 Ma and closed around 850 Ma. It is marked by compressional tectonics along with the deformation of Erinpura Granite Basement. Three intensely deformed shear zones have been encountered in the field marked as SI 1, SI 2, SI 3. Along all the zones mylonites have been formed deforming the granitoid rocks namely Erinpura Granite. Strike of schistosity of the Sirohi Region ranges from 15 to 60and dips towards ESE to SE at an angle 40to 65. Minerals identified are Quartz, Feldspar, Biotite, and Muscovite. It has been noticed that different minerals behave differently in response
of same differential stress. Quartz and Mica grains deform ductilely where as feldspar grains deform brittle but sometimes assisted by minor dislocation glide. Mica grains are mainly forming the schistosity. From this study the deforming mechanism can be interpreted as bulging Recrystallisation (BLG) and Subgrain Rotation Recrystallisation (SGR) in quartz grains. Whereas feldspar grains show low-medium grade (400-5000c) conditions featuring micro-fracturing assisted by minor dislocation glide. The temperature range of which deformed the granite was approx. 3005000 C. During emplacement and cooling, the progressive deformation is marked by the development of primary homogenous foliation gradually affected by ductile shear planes (C-S fabric) along the shear zones.
Petrotectonic framework of granitoids and associated granulites from Visakhapatnam Domain at Nagavalli Shear Zone, Eastern Ghats Belt: evidence of a subsequent transpression orogeny
Tamoghna Saha, Subrata Karmakar *
Department of Geological Sciences, Jadavpur University, Kolkata 700 032, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: subrata.jugeol@gmail.com
Eastern Ghats Belt (EGB), a polycyclic granulite terrain is subdivided into four provinces each having a characteristic geologic history. Eastern Ghats Province (Dobmeier and Raith 2003) is composed of Domain 2, 3 and part of Domain 4 (Rickers et al., 2001). Domain 2 and 3 occurred on south-western and north-eastern sides of Nagavalli (NSZ)-Vamsadhara (VSZ) mega-lineament (Chetty et al., 2003) respectively. Our study area is positioned in Domain 2, close to the boundary of Domain 3 which is transected by the NSZ. The study area is exposed with megacrystic granitoids and charnockites, migmatitic gneisses with bands / enclaves of mafic rocks, khondalites and quartzites. The granitoids comprise of crudely foliated, strongly foliated to extremely sheared varieties. Both grey- and leuco- granitoids consist of euhedral / rectangular feldspar grains which on continued deformation transformed to augen shaped clasts in sheared granitoids. Thinly laminated discontinuous banding of quatzofeldspathic units (S1) in the migmatites is the product of predictable first incipient melting during D1 (prograde) tectonothermal event. The S2 gneissic foliation, characteristic of all host granulites, have been developed during D2 which is axial planar to the rootless folds on S1. Granitoids bear earliest fabric as crude gneissosity which is conformable to S2 gneissic
foliation in the host migmatites. Porphyroblastic garnet mantled by leucosomal melt fraction in granitoids, suggest that the rock suffered peak granulite facies metamorphism along with the host migmatitic gneisses. Das et al. (2011) and Bose et al. (2011) documented 1.03 0.99 Ga UHT metamorphism of granulites from Domain 2. The subsequent D3 event deforms differently the massive granitoids and the migmatitic / banded granulite gneisses. The banded migmatitic gneisses have been tightly folded in regional scale with broad northeast-southwest axial plane. However, most parts of crudely foliated massive megacrystic granitoids do not preserve any discernible fold structures. The D4 deformation acted as transpression with broad east-west compression that develops strong discontinuous regional scale shear zones transecting the earlier gneissosity in the granitoids with prominent sinistral shear sense. This compressional event deforms the axial plane of regional folds in migmatites and develops superposed non-plane folds in outcrop to regional scale. Thus megacrystic granitoids and charnockites were possibly emplaced in pre- to syn-peak metamorphic event (at pre- to syn- Grenvillian age) within the host granulites. Granitoids and associated migmatitic gneisses were then metamorphosed and deformed by
146
subsequent petrotectonic events followed by a sinistral transpressional orogeny.
References
Bose, S., Dunkley, D.J., Dasgupta, S., Das, K., Arima, M., 2011. India-Antarctica-AustraliaLaurentia connection in the Paleoproterozoic Mesoproterozoic revisited: Evidence from new zircon U-Pb and monazite chemical age data from the Eastern Ghats Belt, India. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America 123, 2031-2049. Chetty, T.R.K., Vijaya, P., Narayana, B.L., Giridhar, G.V., 2003. Structure of the Nagavalli shear zone, Eastern Ghats Mobile Belt, India: correlation in the East Gondowana reconstruction. Gondowana Research 6, 215-229. Das, K., Bose, S., Karmakar, S., Dunkley, D.J., Dasgupta, S., 2011. Multiple tectonometamorphic
imprints in the lower crust: first evidence of ca. 950 Ma (zircon U-Pb SHRIMP) compressional reworking of UHT aluminous granulites from the Eastern Ghats Belt, India. Geological Journal 46, 217-239. Dobmeier, C.J., Raith, M.M., 2003. Crustal architecture and evolution of the Eastern Ghats Belt and adjacent regions of India. In: Yoshida, M., Windley, B.F., Dasgupta, S. (Eds.), Proterozoic East Gondowana: Supercontinent Assembly and Breakup. Geological Society of London Special Publication 206, 145-168. Rickers, K., Mezger, K., Raith, M.M., 2001. Evolution of the continental crust in the Proterozoic Eastern Ghats Belt, India and new constraints for Rodinia reconstruction: implications from Sm-Nd, Rb-Sr and Pb-Pb isotopes. Precambrian Research 112, 183-210.
A new occurrence of molybdenite near Hyderabad, eastern Dharwar craton, India: Petrographic and XRD studies
Amiya K. Samal *, Rajesh K. Srivastava
Centre of Advanced Study, Department of Geology, Banaras Hindu University, Varanasi 221 005, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: amiyasamal007@gmail.com
Molybdenite occurrence in the Indian shield is very limited and most of them are associated to Pan-African to late Proterozoic ages (500-800 Ma) granites, however, molybdenum occurrences during Neoarchaean to Paleoproterozoic are also known (Singanenjam et al., 2007). Molybdenites are generally associated to shear zones, fracture systems and fold hinges. This communication reports a new occurrence of molybdenite (MoS2) from Taramatipet village, about 20 km east of Hyderabad city, eastern Dharwar craton. It occurs as disseminated type porphyry deposit in fracture system within the mafic enclaves embedded within a granitic pluton. Earlier, another occurrence of molybdenite was reported associated to granitic plutons from the Pirancheru area, near Hyderabad (Saxena and Sudershan, 1997). The collected molybdenite samples have been studied for their ore petrography and XRD compositions to confirm this occurrence and understand possible genesis. Microscopic examination of mafic enclave samples suggests presence of either hypidiomorphic or, at places, porphyritic textures and essentially composed of hornblende, plagioclase feldspar, pyroxene, chlorite, ilmenite and apatite which eventually classify them as meta-gabbro. Presence of hornblende and chlorite probably suggests low-grade metamorphism which might be due to hot fluid
interaction at later stages. Under the reflected light studied lath shaped molybdenite grains show light grey with bluish tint in colour, extreme bireflectance and strong pleochroism. It also shows lamellar twining and contains perfect cleavage. XRD scan of the ore sample where six major peaks of molybdenite are lebelled. Numbers are marked on the increasing order of relative intensity (B) d spacing data of the analysed ore powder having space group P63/mmc, a=3.16 and c=12.28. Powder XRD technique is also used to confirm presence of molybdenite. The most significant peaks of XRD analyses at d values 6.180 (100%), 2.280 (30.12%), 1.832 (17.25%), 2.052 (16.58%), 1.538 (16.54%) and 2.743 (9.97%) clearly substantiate presence of molybdenite (see Figure above). In general, molybdenum occurs as porphyry deposits and mostly associated with various metals like Cu, Sn, W and Bi, however its occurrence as stock works, contact metamorphic zones, quartz veins, pegmatites and aplite dykes, and bedded deposits in sedimentary rocks are also known (Mishra, 2000; Sotnikov 2006; Singanenjam et al., 2007). Although most of the molybdenum deposits are found to be related to granite plutonism (Mishra 2000; Singanenjam et al., 2007), however their genesis through mafic-felsic magma mingling/
148
mixing is also known (Maughan et al., 2002; Sotnikov; 2006; Audtat 2010). Present study suggests that this new occurrence of molybdenite occurs in fracture system of mafic enclaves. Surrounding geological setting suggests mixing of sialic magmas with injections of deep-seated basic melts, which is probably a major factor for the formation of disseminated
type porphyry Mo mineralization. Similar occurrences are also known from elsewhere (Maughan et al., 2002; Sotnikov, 2006; Audtat, 2010) which clearly advocate enrichment of Mo through interaction/mixing of felsic-mafic melts. It is suggested that Mo enrichment in the oreforming magma probably due to fractional crystallization of mafic magmas.
References
Audtat, A., 2010. Source and Evolution of Molybdenum in the Porphyry Mo(-Nb) deposit at Cave Peak, Texas. Journal of Petrology 51, 17391760. Maughan, D.T., Keith, J. D., Christiansen, E. H., Pulsipher, T., Hattori, K., Evans, N. J., 2002. Contributions from mafic alkaline magmas to the Bingham porphyry CuAuMo deposit, Utah, USA. Mineralium Deposita 37, 1437. Misra, K. C., 2000. Understanding mineral deposits. Kluwer Academic, Dordrecht, 845p.
Saxena, P. R., Sudershan, V., 1997. Occurrence of molybdenite in the granites of Pirancheru near Hyderabad, Andhra Pradesh. Journal of the Geological Society of India 50, 347-348. Singanenjam, S., Tarafdar, P., Chattopadhyay, S., 2007. Molybdenum ore in India. Detailed Inform. Dossier, Geological Survey of India, 73p. URL: http:// www.portal.gsi.gov.in/gsiDoc/pub/ DID_Mo_WM.pdf Sotnikov, V. I., 2006. Porphyry copper-molybdenum ore association: genesis, dimensions, and boundaries. Russian Geology and Geophysics 47, 355-363.
Effect of Azolla microphylla on Physico Chemical Properties of Sewage Water

Sanchi T. Sangma a, Abhishek James a, *, Tarence Thomas b
a b
Department of School of Forestry and Environment, SHIATS, Allahabad, India. Department of Soil Science and Agriculture Chemistry, SHIATS, Allahabad, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: a.james552@gmail.com
The physic-chemical properties of sewage water from the drain of Naini area after have been occurred in the physic-chemical properties properties of sewage water thereby reducing pH, EC, Chloride, Alkalinity, Total Hardness, BOD, COD and Turbidity of sewage water. Effect of Azolla on sewage water it has shown that Azolla microphylla can be used to treat the sewage water. The reduced level of pH in D60 8.12, EC 1.11 mmhos/cm, Chloride 68.23 mg/l, COD 76 mg/l, Turbidity 176.1 NTU and increase DO 10.13 mg/l shows significant improvement in water quality and are definitely associated with the use of effluent contents for the normal growth and development under the influence of Azolla microphylla shows the ability of experimental species to treat the effluent. This result obtained shows that Azolla microphylla proved as a promising to treat sewage water. Sewage is water-carried waste, in solution or suspension that is intended to be removed from a community; it is more than 99% water and is characterized by volume or rate of flow, physical condition, chemical constituents and the bacteriological organisms that it contains. Sewage water contains pathogenic microorganisms like bacteria, viruses, fungi, algal etc., having the potential risks to causes diseases can causes immense harm to public health. Sewage pollution is not always manmade or the result of human negligence. There are times when sewage systems receive flows
greater than their capacity. Azolla is a genus of seven species of aquatic ferns in the family Salviniaceae Azolla reproduces sexually, and asexually by splitting. Azolla has been tested for its ability for water purification. In numerous studies it was used for the filtration of water polluted with heavy metals, nutrients and organic compounds. Azolla sps., a small-leaf pteridophyte, is unique among floating macrophytes, because it can grow even after the exhaustion of combined nitrogen in secondary effluents, improving an adequate phosphorus removal. This is due to the symbiosis with a N2 fixing filamentous cyanobacteria, Anabaena azollae, and a variety of bacteria that some have identified as Arthrobacter sp). The selected area for the present study was Allahabad. According to Census 2011, Allahabad district has a population of 59, 59,798 including 31, 33,421 males and 28, 26,319 females. Allahabad is located in south eastern of Uttar Pradesh at an elevation of 98 metres above sea level. The climate is basically sub tropical with extreme of summer and winter. During summer the temperature rises up to 480C whereas in winter it is sometimes rises up to 1.80C occasionally frost is also seen during summer, the southern extreme dry hot spring wind. The average rainfall of Allahabad is about 50cm which is concentration during the period of July to September occasional rains during winter may also be period. The certain physiological
150
properties of water the polluted samples were collected from, Allahabad Uttar Pradesh. Water sample was collected from sampling location and transported to environmental science Laboratory. The sewage water will be analyse after introducing the azolla at every 10 days, 20 days, 30 days, 40 days, 50 days, and 60 days of interval. Effect of Azolla microphylla and retention time on pH and EC show the significant reduction which indicates that the experimental species try to grow and maintain the value towards normal, which might be due to the root secretion produced to avoid negative effect of toxin. The amount of Chloride present in water has sometimes been used as an indicator of the degree of pollution by human waste due to the chlorination of drinking water. It is recorded from the results that the pH of samples decreased with increase in days interval it may be due to the addition of Azolla is producing their organic acids in water sample. It clearly indicates that the experimental species try to grow and maintain the pH towards neutral, which might be
due to the root secretions produced to avoid negative effect of toxins. EC is also reduced with the addition of Azolla microphylla; it clearly shows the capacity of A. Microphylla to treat the effluent due to absorption of pollutants by plants. The increase in total alkalinity might be attributed to increased decomposition of organic matter, which in turn produces excess CO2, in the water resulting in an increase of alkalinity concentration. The results show the improvement in the DO level of sewage water, this may be due to macrophytes oxygenate the water more effectively. The reduction in BOD can result in an increase in dissolved oxygen concentration of wastewater and is an important outcome in relation with the species used to treat the effluent. The reduction in COD can result in an increase in dissolved oxygen concentration of wastewater and is an important outcome in relation with the species used to treat the effluent. The similar findings was also given reported that the efficiency of COD removal varied a lot for various species to different contaminants. Total Hardness 286.6 252.7 248.4 246.7 243.7 240.5 238.5
DAYS D0 D10 D20 D30 D40 D50 D60
pH 8.12 8.08 7.94 7.86 7.83 7.76 7.67
EC 1.98 1.83 1.65 1.25 1.14 1.12 1.11
Chloride 68.23 69.47 72.1 75.1 77.07 78.7 80.47
Alkalinity 102.6 106.3 109.5 112.5 115.4 118.6 126.5
DO 7.73 7.07 7.2 8.53 8.67 9.73 10.13
BOD 3.17 2.83 2.83 1.97 2.03 1.57 1.17
COD 236 224 186 140 98 87 76
Turbidity 194.8 190.4 186.8 182.7 180.7 178.6 176.1
Continental crust: the building block of life

M. Santosh
School of Earth Sciences and Resources, China University of Geosciences Beijing, Beijing 100083, China. E-mail: msantosh.gr@gmail.com
The predominantly oceanic realm in the Early Earth witnessed amalgamation of arcs and the birth of protocontinents. Vertical and lateral growth of protocontinents through subductionaccretion process built continental fragments and stabilized them into cratons by building thick keels underneath through processes of accretion and subcretion. These were then united into mega- and supercontinents, with episodic rifting, dispersion and reassembly through introversion, extroversion or a combination of both. The birth of large continents initiated nutrient supply into ocean basins but the dawn of modern life had to wait until end Precambrian when several triggers operated in conjunction. The origin and evolution of life are closely linked to the source and mechanism of various energy yielding pathways (e.g., Lu et al., 2013). Among the factors that contributed to the appearance of modern life in our planet during Cambrian were the increase in oxygen levels and a stable and abundant supply of nutrients. Some models link the increased nutrient supply to the rapid erosion of large collisional mountain belts built during the amalgamation of the late Neoproterozoic-Cambrian Gondwana supercontinent (Squire et al., 2006). A compilation of 87Sr/86Sr isotopic ratios through time reveals a sharp increase in the rapid and abundant nutrient supply at the onset of the Cambrian (Maruyama et al., 2013). The role of
rising plumes and doming up has also been proposed as an effective mechanism for nutrient supply (Santosh et al., 2013). Plume-driven processes including rifting, and the subsequent subduction-related arc magmatic processes, were major factors that initiated an efficient nutrient supply system during end Precambrian. Continental crust is the building block of life, and its formation and destruction at modern convergent margins provide important windows to plate tectonic processes in the past.
References
Lu, A., Li, Y., Wang, X., Ding, H., Zeng, C., Yang, X., Hao, R., Wang, C., Santosh, M., 2013. Photoelectrons from minerals and microbial world: A perspective on life evolution in the early Earth. Precambrian Research 231, 401-408. Maruyama, S., Ikoma, M., Genda, H., Hirose, K., Yokoyama, T., Santosh, M., 2013. The naked planet Earth: Most essential pre-requisite for the origin and evolution of life. Geoscience Frontiers 4, 141-165. Santosh, M., Maruyama, S., Sawaki, Y., Meert, J.G., 2013. The Cambrian Explosion: Plume-driven birth of the second ecosystem on Earth. Gondwana Research, http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.gr.2013.03. 013 Squire, R.J., Campbell, I.H., Allen, C.M., Wilson, C.J.L., 2006. Did the Transgondwanan Supermountain trigger the explosive radiation of animals on Earth? Earth and Planetary Science Letters 15, 116-133.
Crustal Evolution in the Western Dharwar Craton through time: Constraints from reliable SHRIMP ages from the Gadag greenstone belt
D. Srinivasa Sarma a, M. Ram Mohan a, *, Neal McNaughton b
a b
CSIR-National Geophysical Research Institute, Uppal Road, Hyderabad-500007, India. Department of Applied Physics, Curtin University, Western Australia 6102. * Corresponding author. E-mail: rammohan@ngri.res.in; dssarma@ngri.res.in
In order to understand the crustal growth processes through time, we have chosen Gadag greenstone belt (GGB) in the Western Dharwar Craton as type locality, wherein we had obtained precise ages for all the important litho units, and associated gold mineralisation. The metasediment (greywacke) which is considered to be the lower most stratigraphic unit yielded the detrital ages as old as 3.54 Ga reflecting the oldest component, while the peak sedimentation time is identified as at 2.54 Ga. The granitic magmatism is identified at 2.56 Ga. The documented gold mineralisation event is at 2.52 Ga, supposed to be the last event in terms of the hydrothermal activity synchronous with the late stages of cratonisation. . The history of volcanism and granitic magmatism are defined by U-Pb geochronology of magmatic zircons, while that of gold mineralization is defined by hydrothermal monazite and xenotime. The whole sequence of events within the time span less than 100 Ma, suggests the rapid development of this greenstone belt during Neoarchean. Detrital zircons from two metagreywackes from the GGB preserve at least eight age populations ranging between ca 3.34 and 2.55 Ga, and the grains as old as ca 3.54 Ga. The zircon provenances for the two samples appear to be the same up to ca 3.25 Ga with juvenile Hf values. After 3.25 Ga, one sample has
similar Hf values whereas the other sample possess negative values indicative of Hfevolution in a crustal environment suggesting that the source regions for the two samples were distinctly different after ca 3.25 Ga. Modeling of Hf isotopic evolution of the detrital zircons suggests two major crust-forming events at ca. 3.6 and 3.36 Ga, and juvenile crustal additions at ca 2.6 Ga. The maximum sedimentation age of the greywackes is constrained by the youngest detrital zircon population at 25475 Ma In situ UPb dating of monazite and xenotime in gold reefs of the Gadag (25226 Ma) and Ajjanahalli (25209 Ma) gold deposits in the further south reveal a previously undated gold mineralization event at 2.52 Ga, substantially younger than the 2.55 Ga Hutti deposit of eastern Dharwar Craton. Although gold mineralization across the craton postdates most of the magmatic activity and metamorphism at upper crustal levels; widespread thermal reworking of the lower-middle crust involving the partial melting, metamorphism and lower crustal granitoid intrusion, all these events might had occurred concurrently with gold mineralization. It is likely that the large-scale hydrothermal fluid flow that produced widespread gold deposition was also part of this tectono-thermal event during the final stages of Dharwar cratonization in southern India.
Syn-metamorphic tourmalinization from North Singhbhum Fold Belt (NSFB): control of fluid and host rock composition on the genesis of metasomatic tourmaline
Nandini Sengupta a, *, Maitrayee Chakraborty b, Pulak Sengupta b
a b
Department of Geology, University of Calcutta, 35 Ballygunge Circular Road, Kolkata-700019, India. Department of Geological Sciences, Jadavpur University, Kolkata-700032, India. * corresponding author, E-mail: nandinisg@yahoo.com
The Palaeo- and Mesoproterozoic North Singhbhum Fold Belt (NSFB) girdles the Mesoarchaean Singhbhum craton and is separated by Singhbhum Shear Zone (SSZ) from the craton. NSFB represents an ensemble of pelitic, psammitic and mafic schists. Kyanite rich muscovite schist occurring as conformable layers within garnetiferous mica schist and garnetiferous psammopelites exposed near Ghatshila from a part of the NSFB develops rare syn-metamorphic tourmaline-rich bands. Together with garnetiferous mica schist, the kyanite-muscovite schist was folded by three sets of folds (F1-3) with a prominent pervasive foliation that develops parallel to the axial plane of F2 folds. The deformation was accompanied by regional metamorphism that peaked at 480o 40oC and 6.4 0.4 Kbar (Sengupta 2012). Tourmaline bands are developed subparallel to the regional schistosity and folded by F3. Texture and mineralogy of the tourmaline bands show that tourmaline was formed in two phases, replacing kyanite, muscovite and quartz of the host rock. According to the classification schemes of Hawthorne and Henry (1999), tourmaline of both phases fall in the fields of alkali group and dravite with distinct compositional oscillations in terms of Fe, Mg, Al, Na and Ca. Unusually high
vacancy in X-site ( 35%) were noted in all the analyzed tourmalines. Phase I tourmaline forms aggregates of small equant grains and is relatively Fe-rich compared to prismatic tourmaline of phase II. The compositional variability of tourmaline attest to extensive cation substitution that can be expressed by the exchange vectors CaRO (Al(OH))-1 Al(NaR) 1 and AlT +AlY Si +(Fe, Mg) (R stands for sum of bivalent cations). Combining the inputs from field and petrographic studies, it has been demonstrated that boron-rich fluids percolated the kyanite- rich rock, and metasomatized the rock and form tourmaline-rich bands during culmination of Palaeoproterozoic metamorphism and deformation. Both bulk composition of the host rock and the infiltrated fluid composition exerted influence on the composition of tourmaline compositions. The source of fluid and its relation with the Cu-Fe sulfide mineralization in the adjoining SSZ are explored.
References:
Hawthorne, F.C., Henry, D.J., 1999. Classification of the minerals of the tourmaline group. European Journal of Mineralogy 11, 201216. Sengupta, N., 2012. Stability of chloritoid + biotitebearing assemblages in some metapelites from Palaeoproterozoic Singhbhum Shear Zone,
154
Eastern India and their implications. In: Mazumder, R., Saha, D. (Ed.), Palaeoproterozoic
of India. Geological Society of London, Special Publications 365, 91116.
Activity-activity diagram- a tool for modeling deep crustal fluid-rock interaction

Pulak Sengupta a, *, Nandini Sengupta b
a b
Department of Geological Sciences, Jadavpur University, Kolkata-700032, India. Department of Geology, University of Calcutta, 35 Ballygunge Circular Road, Kolkata-700019, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: pulaksg@gmail.com
Infiltration driven metamorphism, commonly termed as metasomatism, is considered to be the chief mechanism in global element cycling in subduction zone and formation of arc magmas. While a large number of studies provide good understanding about the fluid- rock interaction in shallow geothermal systems and in low-grade metamorphism, such studies in deep seated geological systems are few in number. Phase equilibrium modeling of metasomatic rocks that originated at depths, equivalent to the lithostatic pressure > 3 kbar, can be done with the help of isothermal-isobaric activity-activity diagrams. To construct an isothermal-isobaric activity diagram three basic information are necessary. (1) value of the chemical potential of any species i ( i) in its standard state (oi), (2) the relation between chemical potential and activity of the species which is expressed by the relation, i = oi + RT ln ai ; R and T are the universal gas constant and temperature in Kelvin scale respectively and (3) slope of an isothermal-isobaric univariant reaction in ai-aj diagram which can be calculated from the Gibbs-Duhems relation. Two metasomatic rocks, one each from two Palaeoproterozoic belts of India, are chosen for phase-diagram modeling with activity-activity diagrams. The first example is from kyanite-rich rocks (>70 vol% kyanite and rest are quartz and accessory rutile) from the Singhbhum Shear Zone of the East Indian shield. The kyanite-rich rocks are intensely sheared and show veins and patches made up of massive chloritoid (XFe=
0.92) and minor muscovite. Petrographical features attest to replacement of kyanite by chloritoid and chloritoid + muscovite. Quantitative geothermobarometry from the adjoining metapelites yield 490 40C and 6.3 1 kbar. On textural ground these P-T values are considered to be the conditions of formation of the chloritoid veins/ patches. Phase relations in log [aK+ / aH+] log [aFe2+ / (aH+)2] diagram suggest Fe-metasomatism of kyanite-rich rocks along a fluid path that is characterized by changing aFe2+ and aK+ratios in pore fluid. The second example is from an andalusite schist from the Mahakoshal Group of Central India. Metamorphism that produced andalusite porphyroblasts culminated at 540 40 C and 3.0 0.5 kbar. In places, andalusite porphyroblasts are variably replaced with muscovite. The replacing muscovite aggregates retain the original shape of the replaced andalusite porphyroblast (pseodomorphism). Phase diagram in log (aK+ / aH+) log aSiO2 diagram allows identification of equilibrium stability of anadalusite vis--vis muscovite as a function of fluid compositional variable. Assuming Al to remain conserved during the metasomatic process, the constructed activity-activity diagram suggest rising aK+/ aH+ ratio in the pore fluid along the flow path. Preservation of host mineral shape supports the view that metasomatism occurred under nearly constant volume.
Diagenetic influence on porosity development, distribution and its impact on reservoir characteristics: a case study in, Khardeola formations of lower Vindhyan basin, SE Rajasthan
Shahnawaz *, Abdullah Khan
Department of Geology, Aligarh Muslim University, Aligarh-202002, India. *Corresponding Author E-mail: shahnawaz.khanazmi@gmail.com
The Proterozoic Vindhyan Basin of central India with a 4 km thickness of unmetamorphosed sediments provides an ideal opportunity to study the evolution of ancient continental crust. The Vindhyan Supergroup preserves the thickest Precambrian sedimentary succession in India. The properties of the sandstones as potential reservoirs and shales as source rocks depend on primary facies relationships and diagenesis. Porostiy loss due to mechanical compation and pressure solution is essentially as a function of grain parameters (sorting, packing and composition) and net overburden stress showing in this sandstone
and porosity loss can be predicted to a certain extent. Sandstones composition, burial depth and uplifting were the major factors which influenced the diagenetic modifications. The feldspar and volcanic fragments were severely affected during diagenesis as shown by their intense dissolution and alteration to clay minerals. Early-Late dissolution of framework and authigenic minerals/cements has created secondary porosity in these sandstones. Compaction and calcite cementation were the main causes of deterioration of porosity in the Khardeola sandstones.
Folding in the rocks of Upper Rewa group, Vindhyan Supergroup north of Ratona village, district Saugor, southern Bundelkhand region, M.P., India
Arun K. Shandilya a, *, Nitish K. Dutta b
a b
Deptt. of Applied Geology, Dr. HSG University, Sagar, M.P., India. Director General (Rtd) Geological Survey of India, Kolkatta, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: akshandilya_u@rediffmail.com
First time in the geological history of Indian geology; minor foldings have been reported in the rocks of Upper Rewa Sandstone of the Vindhyan Super Group in the north of Village Ratona in the district Saugor, lying in the southern part of the Bundelkhand region of M.P. A typical isoclinal to recumbent type folds have been observed in the upper white sandstone, pink sandstone layer of the Upper Rewa group rocks at the escarpment exposed at 540 to 580 m height from MSL. These folds are within the upper most layer which shows the current bedding, asymmetrical ripples, and coarse sandstone shows the graded bedding as primary sedimentary structures which must have been formed under shallow water condition. In the escarpment about 1-2 m thick sandstone bed is showing the folding. The amplitude of the fold is very low, but it is varying in nature from isoclinal to recumbent type, the size of the fold is about 50 cm to 1.0 m in size, with numerous folding in the layer. The axial plane, axis and limb are inclined in the isoclinal fold and axial plane, axis, and limbs are very low angle to nearly horizontal in the recumbent fold. It seems that these fold must have been developed in 1 to 2 m thick deformed layer by the pene-
contemporaneous deformation (PCD) in the later phase of Upper Rewa sandstone upliftment and deformation in the Vindhyan basin. In near future attempt will made to make the studies of such type of pene-contemporaneous deformed layer in the other part of the Upper Rewa rocks in the adjoining district in Bhopal, Vidisha, Damoh, Satna, Panna, and type locality of Rewa sandstone. Present studies has been carried out during the M.Tech I st year II semester Geological mapping training held in the early March month 2013 at Ratona village in the District Saugor. In this training programme students have under gone the various geological, lithological, structural, stratigraphic, geomorphological, & soil mapping training to budding young geologists, under the supervision of the both authors. Open minor folds in Vindhyan sandstone rocks in Bina river section near Rahatgarh in Sagar district has been reported. The rocks of the whole of the Vindhyan Super group were considered as a gently dipping strata varying in dip from 5 to 10 degree. No one has attempted to see the folding in these rocks all over the Vindhyan basin in M.P., U.P. and in Rajasthan state.
Tonian crustal evolution of Aravalli craton, northwestern Indian shield

Kamal Kant Sharma *, Ritesh Purohit
Government Postgraduate College, Sirohi 307001, Rajasthan, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: sharmasirohi@yahoo.com
The Indian shield is made up of Precambrian metamorphic terrains, which attained tectonic stability since Precambrian time and designated as cratons. The northwestern Indian shield comprises several orogenic activities along with magmatic episodes and constitutes Aravalli craton in the region. The Aravalli cratons is flanked by Mesoproterozoic Delhi Supergroup and Tonian (1000-850 Ma of Neoproterozic Era) Sirohi Group of rocks. The beginning of Tonian marks with intrusion (at 1000 Ma) of diorite and gaabbro in western part of Aravalli craton along Phulad-Basantgarh belt, and granitoids at Sendra and Veerwara. These marks closure of Delhi Supergroup cycle in South Delhi Fold Belt and development of Sirohi-Ras-Deedwana linear ensilaic rift basin in the further west. This is described as Sirohi group. The Sirohi Group constitutes shalecarbonate-carbon shale metasediments. This is completely devoid of basal volcanism and large clasts. This indicates peneplained topography in the rift shoulder region. The rocks are having
tectonised contact with basement granitoids signifying fault controlled basin development in the ensialic setting. The Sirohi metasediments comprise phyllite, dolomite, marble, calc-silicate and carbon phyllites. These forms linear cotcrops from Sirohi to Deedwana in north. The closure of Sirohi marks with intrusion of medium grained leucogranites of 850 Ma age, at Balda, Nana, Sewaria and Deedwana. The presence of carbon phyllite from Sirohi to Deedwana indicates biological activity during Tonian time. The carbon phyllites are having approximately 34 percentage organic carbon. This signifies ongoing photosynthesis and oxygenation during that time. The Sirohi rocks present distinct structural elements in comparison to Delhi Supergroup and indicate green schist facies metamorphism. The Rodinia amalgamation took place during Tonian period in the northwestern Indian shield. The presence of several ductile shear zones in Sirohi region marks last phase of amalgamation process of Rodinia in the region.
Geochemistry of nepheline syenite intrusion at Redhakhol, northern Odisha, India

Janisar M. Sheikh
Department of Earth Sciences, IIT Bombay, Mumbai 400 076, India. Email: janisar.sk@iitb.ac.in
Alkaline igneous intrusions in eastern India are confined to the western and northern margins of the poly-deformed and polymetamorphosed Proterozoic Eastern Ghats Mobile Belt (EGMB) along its contact with three adjoining cratons, namely the Bastar, Dharwar and Singhbhum cratons. One such intrusion of nepheline syenite occurs around Redhakhol (also known as Rairakhol) in northern Odisha, India which is emplaced at the northern margin of the EGMB. The Redhakhol nepheline syenite show evidences of multiple deformations and exhibit distinct schistose to gneissic foliation and is concordant with the main foliation of the country rocks. These rocks show modal layering which is rhythmic as well as gradational in all parts of the intrusion and is defined by alternating layers of felsic and mafic minerals. Modal layeing is present at all scales ranging from few millimeters to tens of centimeters. Mineralogically, the rocks are composed of microcline perthite, nepheline, albite, hornblende, aegirine-augite and biotite with accessory titanite, apatite, zircon, calcite and opaques (probably Fe-Ti oxides). The samples from Redhakhol nepheline syenite intrusion are basic to intermediate (SiO2 = 48.9260.09 wt. %), have high alkali content (Na2O + K2O = 10.0815.56 wt. %) with sodic affinity (Na2O/K2O = 1.223.23) and display metaluminous, miaskitic character (agpaitic index = 0.830.98). Low Mg# number (16.3754.51) and low contents of V (122 ppm), Cr (212 ppm) and Co (15 ppm) suggest evolved nature of the
rocks. Variation diagrams of major element oxides vs. Al2O3 mostly show scatter except for Na2O and Fe2O3, which show broad positive and negative correlations, respectively with Al2O3. Positive Na2OAl2O3 correlation indicates sodic feldspar accumulation. Negative Fe2O3Al2O3 correlation suggests fractionation of mafic phases such as hornblende, aegirine-augite and Fe-Ti oxide which is also supported by positive Fe2O3MgO correlation. Positive correlations of P2O5 and TiO2 with CaO in the samples indicate control of apatite and titanite, respectively in the rock chemistry. LILE concentrations are high and variable: Rb (103244 ppm), Sr (821491 ppm) and Ba (2072884 ppm). HFSEs including REEs, Nb, Ta, Zr, Hf show large variations in the rocks. Chondrite-normalized REE diagram shows LREE enrichment over MREE and HREE and nearly flat HREE pattern. Complete absence or slightly positive Eu anomaly in the REE pattern suggests feldspar accumulation in these rocks. This implies either absence of feldspar in the source region or that the crystal fractionation occurred at high pressure outside the plagioclase stability field. LREE-enriched pattern and high LILE concentration in these nepheline syenites mimic the source rock characteristics. Primitive-mantle normalized multi-element plot shows negative Th anomaly for most of the samples and positive Nb, Ta, Sr and Ti anomalies. Positive Nb, Ta and Ti anomalies in these rocks negates involvement of any crustal contamination or subduction zone setting for the emplacement of these rocks.
160
Nb/Ta ratios show a narrow range (2.535.5) in these rocks and are subchondritic (17); even below crustal values (11). Zr/Hf ratios (10
57.33) are subchondritic to superchondritic which indicate variation in zircon abundance in the samples.
Jangalgali Breccia unit from Jammu region, NW Sub Himalaya, India: insights into their origin
Matsyendra K. Shukla
Wadia Institute of Himalayan Geology, Dehradun-248 001, India. E-mail: matsyendra.shukla@gmail.com
In Northwest Sub-Himalaya about 120 Km North West from Jammu City, a sequence of lithounits (comprises with breccia at the bottom overlies by bauxite and or laterite layers) known as the Jangalgali Formation, is found. The whole formation lies south of Main Boundary Thrust (MBT) and is sandwiched in an unconformity zone between Neoproterozoic Sirban Limestone and Late Palaeocene to Mid Eocene Subathu Formation (Singh 1973; Raha et al., 1978; Raha 1984; Nanda and Kumar, 1999). The breccia is one of the important lithounits of Jangalgali Formation and not much is known about its origin (sedimentary and volcanic). Even there is no absolute age yet available in the unit of architectural elements of the Jangalgali Formation and its stratigraphic age varies between Neoproterozoic to Late Paleocene (Siddaiah 2011). Medlicott (1876) was probably the first, who discussed the siliceous breccia overlying the carbonate rocks and gave an exhaustive account on that. Singh (2003) proposed a hypothetical sedimentary model for the origin of this unit. However, recently based on preliminary study on the breccia units, it was suggested that it is a high-silica rhyolitic tuff breccia (Siddaiah 2011; Shukla and Siddaiah 2011; Siddaiah and Shukla 2012). Therefore, the brecciated unit have key to build a model for the geodynamic evolution of Himalayan region and modern inputs to settle the origin controversy.
The brecciated unit, henceforth referred to as Jangalgali breccia unit (JBU), has been studied from five different localities (Kalakot, Beragua, Khargala, Tattapani and Kanthan) at same stratigraphic level. Based on petrographic and geochemical studies, the JBU has been evaluated for their textural and other mineral characteristics, to get insights into their origin. The JBU consists of fine-grained matrix with textures varying from tight, fitted fabric geometry to more open and chaotic packing. There are very few or no calcareous materials present in fresh exposures of JBU; and no fossils were noticed in these rock units. Presence of euhedral hexagonal dipyramidal quartz phenocrysts and irregularly shaped inclusions with high volatile contents indicate its rhyolite characteristics. These rocks are dominantly comprised of high silica (~90 wt. %), with <2 vol % of accessory minerals like zircon, rutile, hematite, biotite, hornblende, tourmaline, pyrite, plagioclase and feldpathoids. The Raman spectroscopy of the zircons show magmatic trend, and also exhibits inherited crystals in CL studies. Their A/CNK ratios are quite high (>6), suggesting highly peraluminous nature. The average concentrations of REE and trace elements are quite low (~38 ppm and ~500 ppm respectively). The overall studies of the JBU in terms of field, mineralogy, textural relation as well as geochemistry suggest rhyolitic character.
162
References
Medlicott, H.B., 1876. Notes on the Sub Himalayan series in the Jammu Hills. Rec. Geol. Surv. India, 9, 49-57. Nanda, A.C., Kumar, Kishore, 1999. Excursion guide on the Himalayan foreland basin, Sp. Pub. No.2 Raha, P. K., 1984. Stratigraphy of the Jammu Limestone (Great Limestone), Udhampur District, Jammu and Kashmir State, With Special Reference to its Stromatolite Content and Age. Geological Survey of India, Palaeontologia indica, XLVII, 1103. Raha, P. K., Chande, K. C., Balasubramanayam, S., 1978. Geochronology of the Jammu Limestone, Udhampur District, Jammu, India. Journal of the Geological Society of India 19, 221-223.
Shukla, M.K., Siddaiah, N.S., 2011. Is chert breccia at Kalakot (J& K) Sedimentary in Origin? Himalayan Geology 32, 169-171. Siddaiah, N.S., Shukla, M.K., 2012. Occurrence of rhyolite in Jangalgali Formation, Jammu and Kashmir, Northwest Himalaya, India. Current Science 103, 817-821. Siddaiah, N.S., 2011. Origin of chert breccia at the unconformity between Precambrian Sirban Limestone and Paleogene Subathu Formation: evidence from Kalakot area, J&K Himalaya. Current Science 100, 1875-1880. Singh P., 1973. Geology of Subathu Group of Jammu and Kashmir State, Himalayan Geology 3, 284298. Singh, B.P., 2003. Evidence of growth fault and forebulge in the Late Paleocene (~57.9-54.7 Ma), western Himalayan foreland basin, India. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 216, 717-724.
Geochemistry of Archaean mafic and ultramafic rocks from central part of Bundelkhand craton: implication for crustal evolution
M.M. Singh *, P.J. Ratnakar, Vinod K. Singh, Ram Chandra
Department of Geology, Bundelkhand University, Jhansi-284128, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: mmsgeol@gmail.com
Mafic and Ultramafic rocks are exposed in scattered form along Babina- DhaurraMauranipur tectonic zone of central part of Bundelkhand craton. These bodies are greenish in colour visually altered and classified as picritic basalt, basalt and basaltic andesites. High values of MgO (5.27 - 29.56), Ni (62.392 1200.980) and Cr (2646.847 240047.821) indicates the cumulus forms of olivine and pyroxene accumulation along with other chromium rich mafic minerals. High MgO, Ni, Ti and low Yb indicated an un-depleted komatiites and tholeiites of low K series which subsequently becomes enriched in FeO, Cr2O3 and Al2O3 again be correlated with olivine fractionation and metasomatism. Geochemistry reveals that Mg rich early magma was initially Al2O3 poor and subsequently fractionated end evolved to Fe-Al
rich basaltic komatiite to tholeiitic basalt. CaMg pattern in basaltic rocks indicate that crystal liquid differentiation is controlled by Ca rich clinopyroxene and plagioclase during crystal fractionation. These rocks are derived from komatiites and Fe rich tholeiites in an island arc to rift oceanic setting. High MgO contents of komatiite is caused by plumes impact due to large degree of melting in the source region of pyrope bearing peridotite. Sub-alcaline characters are also indicated by low Nb/Y (<1) similar to the green stone belts of Archaean terrain. Un-fractionated HREE and variable pattern for LREE close to condrite suggests that picrites are connected with mantle plume activity and enrichment of LREE relative to HFSE may be caused by crustal contamination of primitive magma.
P-T Pseudosection Modeling of Granulites from Jagtiyal section, Eastern Dharwar Craton, Andhra Pradesh, India
P. Chandra Singh *, D. Prakash
Centre of Advanced Study in Geology, Banaras Hindu University, Varanasi-221005, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: pcsinghbhu@gmail.com, dprakashbhu@yahoo.com
The investigated area around Jagtiyal is an integral part of the Eastern Dharwar Craton (EDC) and situated at about 250 km NNE of Hyderabad (Andhra Pradesh). The studied area represents part of the granulite facies terrain of the EDC (India). The Precambrian metamorphic rocks of the area consist predominantly quartzfree sapphirine-spinel-bearing granulites, kornerupine bearing granulites, mafic granulites, orthopyroxene cordierite gneisses, charnockites, amphibolites, dolerite dykes, granite gneisses, quartzites and banded magnetite quartzite. The orthopyroxenecordierite gneisses occur as enclaves within granite-gneiss in association with banded magnetite quartzites, charnockites and amphibolites. In observed reaction textures, coronas, symplectites and resorption textures
are of particular interest as they reflect discontinuous or continuous reactions under changing physical conditions. The main mineral assemblages encountered in these gneisses are orthopyroxene cordierite biotite plagioclase perthite quartz and garnet orthopyroxene cordierite biotite quartz plagioclase perthite sillimanite. The inferred P-T condition from constructed pseudosections for latter assemblages in the Na2OCaOK2OFeOMgOAl2O3SiO2H2O NCKFMASH with the PERPLE_X software is ~750 C and 6.5 kbar. Relatively lower PT estimate (0.35 GPa and 550750 C) obtain from the different geothermobarometers are attributed to late FeMg reequilibration during cooling.
Geology of the area around Chandak, District Pithoragarh, Lesser Kumaun Himalaya
R. A. Singh
Department of Geology, L. S. M. Govt. P.G. College, Pithoragarh - 262502, Uttarakhand, India. Email: singhdr.ramautar@yahoo.com
The Chandak area (Longs. 80o 10 E 80 o 13 30 E; Lats. 29 o 35 N 29 o 38 N) lies in the Lesser Kumaun Himalaya. The area consists of Soar Slates, Stromatolitic limestones, Chhera beds and Asurchula quartzite. The Asurchula quartzites are whitish, pinkish and greyish and occur as interbedded with purple and violet phyllites and slates and rests upon the Chhera beds. These are conformably overlain by Sor slates. These are brown, grey, violet and black slates. Slaty cleavage is well developed in these rocks. At places argillaceous limestones occur as thin bands. Basic dykes are present at many places. Modal composition of mafic dykes corresponds to leucogabbro to gabbro. Some of them have same orientation. Next in succession is the Stromatolitic limestones member. This member consists of dolomitic limestones with beautifully developed stromatolitic structures at many places. Crystalline magnesite is also present as interbedded with limestones. Under the microscope, Chandak magnesite samples show the characteristic granoblastic to seriateporphyroblastic fabric. The magnesite grains are of variable sizes and shapes ranging from 1.5 mm to 10 mm. Coarse to medium grained variety of magnesite is showing mosaic texture. The elongated untwinned crystals are strongly undulant. At places magnesite crystals are terminally ragged and curved also. Most of the
grains are not showing cleavage but few grains are showing well developed rhombic cleavage, whereas. Large xenomorphic crystals are often showing two sets of lamellar twinning. At places stellate clusters of white magnesite are present in the equigranular magnesite matrix.These rocks are overlain by Chhera beds. In this unit beds of dolomite are present along with bands and lenticles of chert. Elephant skin weathering is the characteristic feature of these dolomites. The stratigraphic succession from oldest to youngest in the area is Asurchula quartzites, Chhera beds, Stromatolitic limestones and Sor slates. On the basis of stromatolites the age of the Stromatolitic limestones is somewhere between Late Algonkian and Late Cambrian and Asurchula quartzites is still older with the Calc zone. Regional correlation of these rocks has also been done. Three to four sets of joints are present in all types of rocks but NW-SE and NE-SW sets are prominent and present in almost all the areas with minor variations of their strike. The 1, 2 and 3 obtained with joints in dykes in Chandak are 600/S250E, 290/N120W and 050/S750W. The folds of the area mainly belong to class 1 and Class 2 type. The structure analysis of the area reveals that the rocks have been subjected to four phases of deformation.
Bundelkhand and Bastar cratons: correlation main Archaean events and geodynamic consequence
Vinod K Singh Kumar Giri b
a b
a, *
, Tapas K. Biswal b, Alexander Slabunov c, Dharmendra
Department of Geology, Bundelkhand University, Jhansi, India. Department of Earth Sciences, Indian Institute of Technology, Bombay, Powai, Mumbai, India. c Petrozavodsk State University, Petrozavodsk, Russia. * Corresponding author. E-mail: vinodksinghbu@gmail.com
Indian shield (Ramakrishnan and Vaidyanadhan 2010), similar Fennoscandian shield (Slabunov et al., 2006) consists of a collage Cratons and Mobile belts. Bundelkhand and Bastar cratons, sepereted by Satpura mobile belt, are good example for this system. New data about geology and geochronology of Bundelkhand craton (Singh and Slabunov 2013) enables to lead correlation main events in cratons of this system. It is important for understanding earth crustal evolution of Indian Shied in Archaean time. High-precision isotope (SHRIMP-II, StPeterburg, VSEGEI, Russia) dating of felsic volcanics from Mauranipur and Babina of the Bundelkhand craton, have demonstreted two generation of felsic volcanics: with age 281320 Ma and 254217 Ma. This suggests felsic volcanics were formed in at least two events during Neoarchaean time (281320 Ma and 254217 Ma). Geochemical characters indicate that this felsic magmatism accreted in subductive environment to form large craton. There are old generation of zircons in felsic volcanics with age 324265 Ma. It is apparently xenocrystic from host rocks and correspondents with age of old TTG (Mondal et al., 2002). The structural observations suggest that the TTG formation (occurred by subduction mechanism during D1 phase). The tight and
open folding present in TTG and banded iron formations (during D2 phase of tectonism) have taken place before felsic volcanism (2542+17 Ma). The D3 extensive shear zone within craton have occurred during Palaeoproterozoic before 2.0 Ga (age of dykes in the region; Rao et al., 2005). Pink granite is traversed by narrow vertical and sub-horizontal shear zones and also intruded by dykes of fine-grained granite, apatite, pegmatite with NE-SW trending quartz reef during transitional phase from D3 to late D3 deformation. Thus the major shearing took place first on E-W direction, and then on NE-SW direction with weak pegmatitic phase at the end of D3 deformation. The NW-SE trending dolerite dyke indicates major extensional tectonics present in the area which might have occurred as last magmatic phase. The Bastar craton situated between two Mobile belts: the Satpura in the north and Eastern Ghats on the south. The country rocks of the craton are TTG, granite gneisses and supracrastal rocks (quartzite, amphibolites, ultramafics, BIF) of Sukma Group. The zircon xenocrysts collected from alkali gabbro dykes yields a SHRIMP age of 3.8 Ga. The TTG shows an age of 3.5-3.8 Ga, the Sukma Group ca. 3000 Ma. There are greenstone belts except for Bengpal group (quartzite, basalts, boninite, schist) with age 2500-2600 Ma. This belt
167
indicated subbuction events suggesting an active continental margin setting. The country rocks have been intruded by large scale potassic granite batholiths (Nawapara granites) of 2.5 to 2.6 Ga. The 2600 Ma granulite belts (Kondagaon) also occur in the region. The Bastar and the Bundelkhand crtaons have different crustal evolution in Mesoarchearn, and similarity in Neoarchean time. These cratons were parts of accretion-subduction system apparently in end of Neoarchaean time.
Referense
Mondal, M.E.A., Goswami, J.N., Deomurari, M.P., Sharma, K.K., 2002. Ion microprobe 207Pb/206/Pb ages of zircon from the Bundelkhand massif, northern India: implication for crustal evolution of Bundelkhand Aravalli protocontinent, Precambrian Research 117, 85100.
Ramakrishnan, M., Vaidyanadhan, R., 2010. Geology of India (Vol. 1). Geological Society of India, Bangalore, 556p. Rao, J.M., Rao, G.V.S.P., Widdowson, M., Kelley, S.P., 2005. Evolution of Prtoerozoic mafic dyke swarms of the Bundelkhand Granite Massif, Central India. Current Science 88, 502-506. Singh, V.K., Slabunov, A., 2013. The Central Bundelkhand Greenstone belt of the Bundelkhand Craton, Central India long-living Neoarchaean suture. In: Veselovskiy R., Lubnina N. (Eds), Rodinia-2013: Supercontinental Cycles and Geodynamics Symposium (Abstracts): PERO Press, Moscow, p.67. Slabunov, A.I., Lobach-Zhuchenko, S.B., Bibikova, E.V., Balagansky, V.V., Sorjonen-Ward, P., Volodichev, O. I., Shchipansky, A. A., Svetov, S. A., Chekulaev, V. P., Arestova, N. A., Stepanov, V. S., 2006. The Archean of the Baltic Shield: Geology, Geochronology, and Geodynamic Settings. Geotectonics 40, 409-433.
Tectonic evolution of Northern part of Bundelkhand craton: Anisotropy of Magnetic Susceptibility application
Vinod K. Singh a, Shiva K. Patil b,*
a b
Department of Geology, Bundelkhand University, Jhansi 284128, India. Dr. K.S. Krishnan Geomagnetic Research Laboratory, Jhunsi, Allahabad - 221505, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: skpatil@iigs.iigm.res.in
The supracrustal rocks documented in the Mauranipur, Babina and Girar area in Bundelkhand craton consists of peridotites, pyroxenites, gabbros, amphibolites and metasedimentary rocks (banded iron formation, metabasites, quartzites, schists, marble and calc-silicate rocks). In the Mauranipur area these rocks have N400 W strike and TonaliteTrondhjemite Granodiorite (TTG) gneisses with pink granite accreted either side and intruded along NE-SW direction. The amphibolite gneiss and schist occur at the base of banded iron formation and are dipping towards south-west with moderate amount of dip 65. The strike of amphibolite gneiss is N130-310. The study area forms a part of the northern Bundelkhand craton contain grey granite, pink granite, metabasites, banded iron formation, TTG and intruded by dykes of fine-grained granite, pegmatite, dolerite, aplite. The ages of grey and pink granites have range from 2.4 to 2.27 Ga (Mondal et al., 2002) which have been sheared under ductile to brittle conditions. In Raksa and Garhmau (Jhansi) area the foliation generally trends E-W with dip amounts vary 70 85 dipping towards north. Most of the minor shears are filled by recrystallized siliceous material along NE-SW strike. The granites are weakly deformed; however the anisotropy of magnetic susceptibility (AMS) studies from these rocks has unfolded the preferred orientation of
magmatic minerals during their formation. AMS data for a set of samples are conventionally plotted in Schmidt equal- area projection, lower hemisphere, indicating K1, K2 and K3 principal axes along with their 95% confidence ellipses. Over all the mean magnetic susceptibility for these granites was found as 1.84 x 10-2 SI units indicating the dominance of ferromagnetic minerals in the samples. The magnetic foliation plane trends defined from the AMS data sets were matching well with those of the field observations. The pink and grey granites exposed near Jhansi exhibited N-S trending foliation planes (BG1; BG2 sites). The dominating magnetic foliation planes trending EW were observed in the sites (RG1, RG2; GG3; GG5). This E-W strike is similar to that of the Raksa shear zone. The site GS4 samples yielded NE-SW trending foliation plane representing a minor shear zone present in the field. The pink granites exposed near Niwari Railway station and Mauranipur area exhibited ESE-WNW trending magnetic foliations palnes in the sites (NG33; 19G; 21G). The site 16M from banded iron formation near Mauranipur railway station exhibit NE-SW trending foliation plane. From the Jelinek (1978; 1981) plots (P' vs. T), it was noticed that oblate (flattening) shaped magnetic minerals were dominating the granite samples. Thus the anisotropy of the magnetic susceptibility study is found potential in
169
deducing the tectonic Bundelkhand craton.
evolution
of
the
References
Jelinek, V., 1978. Statistical processing of anisotropy of magnetic susceptibility on groups of specimens. Studia Geophys. Geod., 22, 50-60.
Jelinek, V., 1981. Characterization of the magnetic fabric of rocks. Tectonophysics, 79, 63-67. Mondal, M.E.A., Goswami, J.N., Deomurari, M.P., Sharma, K.K. 2002. Ion microprobe 207Pb/206/Pb ages of zircon from the Bundelkhand massif, northern India: implication for crustal evolution of Bundelkhand Aravalli protocontinent. Precambrian Research 117, 85-100.
The Greenstone belts of the Bundelkhand craton, Central India: new geochronological data and geodynamic setting
Vinod K. Singh a, *, Alexander I. Slabunov b, c
a b
Department of Geology, Bundelkhand University, Jhansi, India. Institute of Geology, Karelian Research Centre, RAS, Petrozavodsk, Russia. c Petrozavodsk State University, Petrozavodsk, Russia. * Corresponding author. E-mail: vinodksinghbu@gmail.com
The Bundelkhand craton is typical Archaean craton which consists of 2.8-2.5 Ga greenstone belts (GBs), 3.3 Ga granitoid of tonalitetrondhjemite-granodiorite (TTG) association and common pink granitoids of 2.5 Ga age. There are Neoarchaean huge felsic / quartz vines and Paleoproterozoic mafic dykes in Bundelkhand craton. Singh and Slabunov (2013) find out that at least two GBs are recognized in Bundelkhand craton i.e. Central Bundelkhand (BabinaMauranipur) and Southern Bundelkhand (Madaura-Girar). The Central Bundelkhand GB has been traced in the area of Babina, Prithvipur and Mauranipur. The tectonostratigraphic assemblages are distinguished in the Central Bundelkhand GB as: 1) basic-ultrabasic, 2) banded iron formations (BIF) and 3) felsic volcanics (FV) of two distinct generations. The basic-ultrabasic assemblage is preserved in the Mauranipur area while in the western portion of the belt (Babina and Prithvipur) is poorly preserved fragments. The rocks of this assemblage were formed in an ensimatic islandarc environment (Malviya et al., 2006). Two generations of FVs are found in Mauranipur area of GB and one in Babina. The old generation of FV in Mauranipur area are in the form of tuffs. The tuffs correspond in composition to calc-
alkaline dacite-rhyolites. The compositions of the volcanics are consistent with those of felsic rocks formed in subduction settings. The second generation of FV are felsic dikes in Mauranipur area and lave dome in Babina. The later occur as fine-grained schists with porphyric quartz, albite and microcline. Based on chemical composition, this FV is classified as calc-alkaline dacites, less commonly rhyodacites. It should be noted that the composition of the matrix corresponds to rhyolite. The compositions of the FVs correspond to those of felsic rocks formed in subduction settings of active continental marginal zone. The BIF assemblage has tectonic contacts with basic-ultrabasic and FV assemblages and forms apparently in back-arc basin. SHRIMP dating of zircons extracted from the FVs of Central Bundelkhand GB has shown that there are two age generations of FVs. The tuffs of Mauranipur area have two generations of zircons: with age of 324265 Ma and with age 281320 Ma. The first we interpreted as xenocrystic zircons from old continental crust, and the second as magmatic zircon. The ages of second generation of FV in Babina area are 254217 Ma (Singh and Slabunov 2013). The Sm-Nd model age of second FV in Babina are 3.14 Ga (Slabuov et al., 2013) and indicated that it contaminated by old crust too. The time of
171
formation of Babina FVs is close to the age of Karera gneisses, 25636 Ma (Mondal et al., 2002) show the manifestation of FV in the Bundelkhand greenstone belt. Babina FVs are very similar in composition to common occurrence of porphyry granites in Bundelkhand craton. This means at the end of the Neoarchaean the Central tectonic zone of the Bundelkhand craton was active and in fact it is the main suture of the craton. The research was supported by ILTP India and Russian (grant INT/ILTP/B-2.72).
References:
Malviya, V.P., Arima, M., Pati, J.K., Kaneko, Y., 2006. Petrology and geochemistry of metamorphosed basaltic pillow lava and basaltic komatiite in the Mauranipur area: subduction related volcanism in the Archean Bundelkhand craton, Central India.
Journal of Mineralogical and Petrological Science 101, 199-217. Mondal, M.E.A., Goswami, J.N., Deomurari, M.P., Sharma, K.K., 2002. Ion microprobe 207Pb/206Pb ages of zircon from the Bundelkhand massif, northern India: implication for crustal evolution of Bundelkhand Aravalli protocontinent. Precambrian Research 117, 85-100. Singh, V.K., Slabunov, A., 2013. The Central Bundelkhand Greenstone belt of the Bundelkhand Craton, Central India long-living Neoarchaean suture. In: Veselovskiy R., Lubnina N. (Eds). Rodinia-2013: Supercontinental Cycles and Geodynamics Symposium (Abstracts): PERO Press, Moscow, p.67. Slabunov, A., Nazarova, D., Li, X., Singh, V.K., 2013. The role of the Palaeoarchaean continental crust in the Bundelkhand craton, Central India: the results of Sm-Nd and U-Pb isotopic studies. In: This volume.
The Khariar Basin an example of Foreland deposits of Eastern Ghats Mobile Belt: A preliminary study
Adarsh Sinha *, T. K. Biswal
Dept of Earth Sciences, IIT Bombay, Powai, Mumbai, 400076, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: sinha.adarsh88@gmail.com, tapaskumar7@gmail.com
The Precambrian Bastar Craton in central India contains many large and small platfom Purana basins. The Khariar basin in western Orissa is one of these. The Bastar craton is bordered on the east by the Eastern Ghat Mobile Belt (EGMB). The EGMB has been established as a fold thrust belt characterized by nappe structure consisting of the Sinapalli Group, Lathore Group, Turekela Group nappes. All these nappes display distinctive lithological assemblages and deformational structure. The EGMB is separated from the Bastar craton by the Terrane Boundary Shear Zone (TBSZ). The TBSZ acts as the basal detachment for the nappes as they are thrust over the Bastar craton. Isotopic dating has given the age of emplacement of nepheline syenites at 517 Ma. This represents the age when the thrusting occurred. As the EGMB fold thrust belt would have increased in height, the sediments eroded from
it would have been deposited in an adjacent foreland basin. The close proximity of the Khariar basin to the EGMB suggests it being the foreland basin for the fold thrust belt. The provenance of the sediments in the Khariar basin will give indicate whether they have been derived from the EGMB or not. Separation of heavy minerals zircon and monazite and the zoning in them will reflect the various spatial setting of the source rock. Accordingly the stacked horizons of the basins sedimentary sequence can be correlated with the heavy mineral data from the EGMB and its exhumation pattern and if the sedimentary sequence represents a inverted sequence. The sediments in the Khariar basin are mostly siliciclastic with conglomerate at the base followed by sandstone and shale. Current beddings are observed in the sandstone. The sequence has been cut by many normal faults and the beds are tilted due to roll over.
Comparison of the crustal evolution of the Fennoscandian, Southern African and Indian Shields in the Meso- to Neoarchean time and Kenorland Supercontinent
Alexander Slabunov a, b
a b
Institute of Geology, Karelian Research Centre, RAS, Petrozavodsk, Russia. Petrozavodsk State University, Petrozavodsk, Russia. E-mail: slabunov@krc.karelia.ru
The 4-D models of large earth crust fragments (e.g., the Fennoscandian (Slabunov et al., 2011) and Canadian Shields) provide a reliable tool for testing supercontinental reconstructions based on paleomagnetic data (Lubnina and Slabunov 2011; Piper 2010, Nance et al., 2013). New geological data on the Karelian and Bundelkhand cratons and adjacent territories (Slabunov 2013; Singh and Slabunov 2013) and correlation of major geological events in the Karelian and Kaapvaal Cratons (Slabunov et al., 2012; 2013) make it possible, on the one hand, to test the configuration of Kenorland Supercontinent and, on the other, to check the geodynamic reconstruction of the eastern Fennoscandian Shield. Paleomagnetic and geological data suggest that Kenorland supercontinent 1) was formed in the late Neoarchean at 2.7-2.6 Ga 2) began to break up in the Early Paleoproterozoic at 2.5-2.4 Ga, 3) comprised the Karelian, Kaapvaal, Pilbara and Superior (Lubnina and Slabunov 2011; Slabunov and Lubnina 2013) Cratons of the Indian and other shields (Piper 2010). The Karelian, Kaapvaal and Indian Cratons are heterogeneous and consist of separate terrains or blocks. An old core is identified in each craton: it is the centre of the Vodlozero block in the Karelian Craton, the Witwatersrand
block in the Kaapvaal Craton, all cratons (Dharwar, Bastar, Singhdhum and Bundelkhand) of the Indian Shield have old {with age of TTG 3.4-3.2 Ga (up to 3.8 Ga)} cores too, e.g. the Western Dharwar block. New terrains were accreted to the old cores of the cratons during subduction-accretion processes. In the Karelian Craton, the first episode of these events is perpetuated in the Mesoarchaean (3.0-2.80 Ga) granite-greenstone complexes of the Vodlozero block. Andesite associations (adakite, bahiaite and high-Nb series), the oldest known from the Karelian Craton (3.05-2.95 Ga), were studied in detail in the Vedlozero-Segozero granitegreenstone system, together with their relation to the evolution of an early island-arc at the western margin of the Vodlozero block, which evolves in a gently dipping subduction regime. The formation of this craton was completed in the Neoarchaean during several discrete subduction-accretion events. At the same time, the rift-related complex of the Matkalahta greenstone belt was formed in the Vodlozero block in the Mesoarchaean (2.82 Ga). The evolution of the Kaapvaal Craton underwent a somewhat similar history: a northern terrain, consisting of Mesoarchaean (3.25-3.0 Ga) granite-greenstone complexes, was accreted to the Witwatersrand block, and a
174
new block, the Kimberley block, accreted to its western portion. The Kimberley Block became part of the craton in late Mesoarchaean times at about 2.9 Ga. Collisional processes in the Neoarchaean (2.7-2.6 Ga) took place at the margins of the Karelian and Kaapvaal Cratons. In the eastern Karelian Craton, they were triggered by the formation of the Belomorian mobile belt (Archaean orogen) and in the northern Kaapvaal Craton they are associated with the Limpopo mobile belt. In spite of similarity in the evolution of the two cratons, one essential difference is the stability of parts of the Kaapvaal Craton in the Mesoarchaean that gave rise to intracontinental volcano-sedimentary successions and associated mafic dyke swarms. The formation of riftogenic basins was paralleled by the growth of the craton (Slabunov et al., 2012). The crustal evolution of the Dharwar, Bastar, Singhdhum and Bundelkhand Cratons of the Indian Shield have some characteristic features of its own. The old cores of the southern (Western Dharwar, Bastar and Singhdhum) Cratons in the Mesoarchean (3.1-2.8 Ga), like the Kaapvaal Craton, were affected by mantle plumes. As a result, basaltic-komatiitic complexes with sediments, such as Surgur, Bababudan (Western Dharwar), Sukma (Bastar), Badampahar and Simlipal (Singhdhum) Groups, were formed (Ramakrishnan and Vaidyanadhan 2010). These cratons were probably evolving independently in the Mesoarchaean. In the Neoarchaean (2.8-2.7 Ga), a new continental crust was growing during accretion-subduction processes east (in the modern coordinate system) of the old Western Dharwar block and south of the Bundelkhand Craton. Greenstone complexes in the Eastern Dharwar block and in the Central Bundelkhand belt were forming during this period. In the Bundelkhand Craton, crust formation, triggered by subduction processes (presumably in an active continent margin regime), also proceeded at 2.56-2.54 Ga. At the end of the Neoarchean (ca. 2.5 Ga), the southern cratons were amalgamated, and the new block probably comprised the Bundelkhand Craton, too. However, as early as the beginning of the Paleoproterozoic the proto-Satpura belt (rift)
again separated the northern cratons from the southern ones. The crustal evolution of the three shields suggests that the southern cratons of the Indian Shield were located in southern Kenorland Supercontinent (Lubnina and Slabunov 2011), where plumes were active during the Meso- to Neoarchaean. At that time the Bundelkhand Craton was probably located further north and was not affected by the plumes. The new continental crust was growing most vigorously during subduction-accretion processes along the periphery of the supercontinent in the Meso- and Neoarchaean (3.0-2.7 Ga). At the end of the Neoarchaean (2.5 Ga), when Kenorland generally began to split up, subduction processes proceeded in part of the supercontinent, where the Indian Shield cratons were located at that time. This is a contribution to RFBR projects 11-0500168.
References:
Lubnina, N.V., Slabunov, A.I., 2011. Reconstruction of the Kenorland Supercontinent in the Neoarchean Based on Paleomagnetic and Geological Data. Moscow University Geology Bulletin 66 (4), 242249. Nance, R. D., Murphy, J. B., Santosh, M. 2013. The supercontinent cycle: A retrospective essay. Gondwana Research, http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.gr. 2012.12.026 Piper, J.D.A., 2010. Protopangaea: Palaeomagnetic definition of Earths oldest (mid-ArchaeanPalaeoproterozoic) supercontinent. Journal of Geodynamics 50, 154165 Ramakrishnan, M., Vaidyanadhan, R., 2010. Geology of India (Vol. 1). Geological Society of India, Bangalore, 556p. Singh, V.K., Slabunov, A., 2013. The Central Bundelkhand Greenstone belt of the Bundelkhand Craton, Central India a long-lived Neoarchaean suture. In: Veselovskiy, R., Lubnina, N. (Eds), Rodinia-2013: Supercontinental Cycles and Geodynamics Symposium (Abstracts): PERO Press, Moscow, p.67. Slabunov, A., 2013. Archaean eclogites, granulites and volcanics of the Belomorian mobile belt the result of a subduction geodynamic setting In: Xia W., Zhang Z., Safonova I. (Eds), Beishan orogen in NW China: accretionary tectonics, magmatism, eclogite and granulite complexes. International field trip and workshop. Hami, Xinjiang, China, p.20
175
Slabunov, A.I., Hltt, P., Sharov, N.V., Nesterova, N.S., 2011. A 4-D framework of the Fennoscandian shield Earth Crust growth in Archean: synthesis of the shelf geological data In: Shchiptsov, V. (Ed.) Geology of Karelia from the Archaean to the present. Proceedings of the AllRussian Conference convened to celebrate the 50th anniversary of the founding of the Institute of Geology, Karelian Research Centre, RAS Petrozavodsk, p.13-21. Slabunov, A., Hofmann, A. Lubnina, N., Svetov, S., Stepanova, A., Klausen M., 2012. Comparison of
crustal evolution of the Karelian (NW Russia) and Kaapvaal (RSA) Cratons in Mesoto Neoarchaean times In: Craton Formation and Destruction. Abstract volume University of Johannesburg, South Africa, p.36-37. Slabunov, A., Lubnina N., 2013. Configuration of Kenorland: new paleomagnetic and geological data for testing. In: Veselovskiy R., Lubnina N. (Eds.). Rodinia-2013: Supercontinental Cycles and Geodynamics Symposium (Abstracts): PERO Press, Moscow, p.69.
U-Pb ages of zircons and baddeleyites from coronitic gabbronorite cross-cutting the Archean Salma eclogite-bearing complex, Belomorian Province, Fennoscandian Shield (first results)
Alexander Slabunov a, b, *, Victor Balagansky c, Andrey Shchipansky d, Alexandra Stepanova a, Svetlana Egorova a, Xiaoli Li e, Natalia Berezhnaya g, Sergei Presnyakov g
a b
Institute of Geology, Karelian Research Centre, RAS, Petrozavodsk, Russia. Petrozavodsk State University, Petrozavodsk, Russia. c Geological Institute, Kola Science Centre, RAS, Apatity, Russia. d Geological Institute of RAS, Moscow, Russia. e School of Earth and Space Sciences, Peking University, Beijing, China. g Centre of Isotopic Research, Karpinsky Russian Geological Research Institute, St-Peterburg, Russia. * Corresponding author. E-mail: slabunov@krc.karelia.ru
Baddeleyite (ZrO2) grains were extracted from a high-Mg coronitic gabbronorite dyke in the Belomorian Province (BP) of the Fennoscandian Shield. The U-Pb dating of baddeleyite (Bd) gives the reliably information for the dyke emplacement age (Heaman and LeCheminant 1993). This ca. 40 m thick dyke occurs in the Kuru-Vaara quarry. The dyke cross-cuts the worlds oldest eclogite-bearing mlange (Shchipansky et al., 2012). The age of dyke emplacement defines the upper time limit for the eclogites (Balagansky et al., 2013). This information is important, since the question of Archean age of eclogites is still under discussion (Skublov et al., 2010). Geochemistry: The high concentrations of MgO (14.6021.89 wt.%), Cr (15832651 ppm), Ni (442783 ppm), relatively high SiO2 (49.37 50.67 wt.%) and low TiO2 (< 0.6 wt.%) content are characteristic for gabbronorites building the dyke. The gabbronorites are LREE enriched (La/Smn=2.5) and Nb depleted (Nb/Nb*=0.22).
The composition of gabbronorites suggests that these rocks belong to the Paleoproterozoic lhercolite-gabbronorite mafic igneous complex widespread in the BP (Stepanova and Stepanov 2010). Petrography: The primary igneous mineral assemblage of gabbronorites includes CPx, OPx, Pl Ol, Bt, Ilm. An amphibolite-facies metamorphic mineral assemblage includes Cpx and Hb-Grt reaction rims. Morphology and isotope age of zircons (Zr) and baddeleyites (Bd): Zircons extracted from an Ol-bearing gabbronorite of the central part of the dyke belong to two morphological types. (1) Coarse grains with thin oscillatory zoning sometimes with younger rims that probably are the xenocrysts entrained from host Archean rocks. The age of the grains central parts is 27132749 and that of the rim is 1898 31 Ma. (2) Small Zr grains with Bd relics (Fig.1a-d). The U-Pb (SHRIMP II) age of Bd suggests that a minimum age of the dyke emplacement is 2147
177
28 Ma. The age of Zr that replace Bd is 1876 27 Ma and it corresponds to time of the metamorphic overprinting recorded by the rims around the coarse grains. Main conclusions: The minimum age of the gabbronorite dyke in the Kuru-Vaara quarry is 2.15 Ga. The age of the amphibolite-facies metamorphi overprinting is ca. 1.9 Ga.
Gabbronorites have no signs of eclogite-facies overprinting. New data are evident for Archean age (2.82 and 2.72 Ga, Shchipansky et al., 2012) of the eclogite-bearing mlange and are in agreement with petrological and structural data. This is a contribution to RFBR projects 11-0500168, 12-05-01080- and 13-05-91162, and programme ONZ-6.
Fig. 1: Baddeleyite and zircon from the coronitic gabbronorite of the Kuru-Vaara quarry (Belomorian Province, Fennoscandian Shield); a Backscattered electron (BSC) image of a zircon grain with relics of baddeleyite; b BSC image of a baddeleyite grain overgrown by zircon; c-d Cathode luminescence images and U-Pb (SHRIMP II) concordia ages of a zircon grain with baddeleyite relics (c) and a baddeleyite grain (d).
References:
Balagansky, V., Gorbunov I., Mudruk, S., Sidorov, M., Kartushinskaya, T., 2013. Evolutionary history of the Early Precambrian Salma eclogites, Belomorian Province, Baltic (Fennoscandian) Shield: preliminary results. In: This volume Heaman, L.M., LeCheminant, A.N., 1993. Paragenesis and U-Pb systematics of baddeleyite (ZrO2). Chemical Geology 110 (13), 95126. Shchipansky A.A., Khodorevskaya L.I., Slabunov A.I., 2012. The geochemistry and isotopic age of eclogites from the Belomorian Belt (Kola
Peninsula): evidence for subducted Archean oceanic crust. Russian Geology and Geophysics 53, 262280. Skublov, S.G., Balashov, Yu. A., Marin, Yu. B., Berezin, A. V., Melnik, A. E., Paderin I. P., 2010. UPb Age and Geochemistry of Zircons from Salma Eclogites (Kuru-Vaara Deposit, Belomorian Belt). Doklady Earth Sciences 432 (2), 781288. Stepanova, A., Stepanov, V., 2010. Paleoproterozoic mafic dyke swarms of the Belomorian Province, eastern Fennoscandian Shield. Precambrian Research 183, 602616.
The role of the Palaeoarchaean continental crust in the Bundelkhand craton, Central India: the results of Sm-Nd and U-Pb isotopic studies
Alexander Slabunov a, b, * , Daria Nazarova c,d, Xiaoli Li e ,Vinod K. Singh f
a
Institute of Geology, Karelian Research Centre, RAS, Petrozavodsk, Russia. Petrozavodsk State University, Petrozavodsk, Russia. c Vernadsky Institute of Geochemistry and Analytical Chemistry, RAS, Moscow, Russia. d Moscow State University, Moscow, Russia. e School of Earth and Space Sciences, Peking University, Beijing, China. f Department of Geology, Bundelkhand University, Jhansi, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: slabunov@krc.karelia.ru
b
The Bundelkhand craton is a typical Archaean craton which consists of 2.8-2.5 Ga greenstone belts (GBs), 3.3 Ga granitoid of tonalite-trondhjemite-granodiorite (TTG) association and common 2.5 Ga pink granitoids. There are at least two GBs in Bundelkhand craton (Singh and Slabunov 2013a): Central Bundelkhand (Babina-Mauranipur) and Southern Bundelkhand (Madaura-Girar). The Central Bundelkhand GB has been traced in the area of Babina, Prithvipur and Mauranipur. The four tectonostratigraphic assemblages are distinguished in the Central Bundelkhand GB: 1) basic-ultrabasic, 2) banded iron formations (BIF) and 3) two generations of felsic volcanics. The study of geochemical characteristics of 2.5 Ga felsic volcanics from Babina region (Singh and Slabunov 2013b) has shown the formation in a subduction zone, possibly, in an active continental margin. The Sm-Nd data have shown that singlestage model age (TDM) for these volcanic rocks is 3.14 Ga. The U-Pb age (SHRIMP) for zircon from these volcanic rocks is 254217 Ma. Such high TDM values indicate that formation of volcanic rocks was accompanied by contamination with ancient (possibly, 3.3 Ga)
crustal material, which is known in this region (Mondal et al., 2002). The Southern Bundelkhand GB consists of two tectonic associations: 1) quartzite and 2) BIF. The zircon grains separated from quatzites of the GB in Girar area. They are large (300-500 m) with thin oscillatory zoning and often with cores (Fig. 1). Such zircon grains are characteristic for granitoids. U-Pb isotopes of zircons are performed by ICP-MS Agilent 7500 Ce with laser ablation system Complex Pro102 (LA-ICP-MS) under spot diameter ~ 30 m at Peking University. Helium is used to enhance the transport efficiency, and nitrogen is added to the argon plasma to decrease detection limit and improve analytical precision. Each analyse incorporates a background acquisition of approximately 15 sec. (gas blank) followed by 30 sec. data acquisition from the sample. U, Th and Pb concentrations are calibrated by using 29Si. Offline selection and integration of background and analytic signals, and time-drift correction and quantitative calibration for trace element analyses and U-Pb dating are completed by ICPMSDataCal software. Glitter 4.0 software (by
179
CSIRO) is used for further calculation. Zircons PLE and TEM is used as external standards for U-Pb dating in separate operation and zircon standard #610 is used for trace elements calculation. Common Pb correction is undertaken by calibration algorithm LAM-ICPMS Common Lead Correction (ver.3.15) from T. Andessen in MS Excel 2010. The U-Pb age of most zircon grains is estimated as 330933 Ma, while the age of the cores reaches up 3430 Ma (Fig. 1). Thus Paleoarchaean rocks (3.4-3.3 Ga) prevailed in the source area during the quartzite formations. Sm-Nd isotopic study of quartzites from Southern Bundelkhand GB has shown that TDM is 3.29 Ga, which a little bit less than the U-Pb zircon age. This could mean that besides of Paleoarchaean granitoids the Mesoarchaean rocks have been also common in the source area sediments. Thus we can state that the most of continental crust of southern part of Bundelkhand craton was formed during Paleoarchaean (3.4 - 3.3 Ga) and only part of it was formed in Mesoarchaean. The Southern
Bundelkhand GB was formed in Mesoarchaean as well as an old tectonostratigraphic assemblages of the Central Bundelkhand GB (Singh and Slabunov 2013b). The research was supported by ILTP India and Russian (grant INT/ILTP/B-2.72).
References:
Mondal, M.E.A., Goswami, J.N., Deomurari, M.P., Sharma, K.K., 2002. Ion microprobe 207Pb/206Pb ages of zircon from the Bundelkhand massif, northern India: implication for crustal evolution of Bundelkhand Aravalli protocontinent. Precambrian Research 117, 85-100. Singh, V.K., Slabunov, A., 2013a. The Central Bundelkhand Greenstone belt of the Bundelkhand Craton, Central India long-living Neoarchaean suture. In: Veselovskiy R., Lubnina N. (Eds). Rodinia-2013: Supercontinental Cycles and Geodynamics Symposium (Abstracts): PERO Press, Moscow, p.67. Singh, V.K., Slabunov, A.I., 2013b. The Greenstone belts of the Bundelkhand craton, Central India: new geochronological data and geodynamic setting. In: This volume.
Fig. 1. Cathode luminescence 207 206 (CL) images and Pb /Pb age of zircons from quartzite Southern Bundelkhand GB (Girar area).
Diamond Age, Supercontinents and evolution of the North-Asian craton Lithosphere: An overview
Alexander P. Smelov a, *, Albert I. Zaitsev a, Galina P. Bulanova b, Daphne F. Wiggers de Vries c
a
Diamond and Precious Metal Geology Institute, Siberian Branch, Russian Academy of Sciences, 39 Lenin av., Yakutsk, 677980, Russia. b Department of Earth Sciences, University of Bristol, Wills Memorial Building, Queens Road, Bristol BS8 1RJ, United Kingdom. c Faculty of Earth and Life Sciences, VU University Amsterdam, De Boelelaan 1085, 1081 HV Amsterdam, The Netherlands. * Corresponding author. E-mail: a.p.smelov@diamond.ysn.ru
For understanding of the Earths evolution it is important to investigate the reasons of multiple origin and disintegration of the supercontinents, relationship of mantle convection with supercontinents cycles, the time of their existence and the episodic growths of the juvenile crust. Reconstructions of supercontinent existences using correlation of tectonics, geological and paleomagnetic data are often controversial, because of complicated, prolonged and different evolutions of different blocks of the Earths crust. An important input to our understanding of such processes can be achieved by study of the origin and evolution of the continental lithosphere, combined with data on time and conditions of lithospheric diamond formation. The majority of natural macrodiamonds are formed at high pressure and temperature at a depth of 120-250 km in sub-continental lithospheric mantle. Such thickness of lithosphere is typical of large continental masses supercontinents, for which formation and breakup have repeatedly occurred during more than three billion year history of the Earth. Diamonds were quickly transported to the surface in different times by volatile-containing alkaline rocks: kimberlites, lamproites or related
rocks. Diamond crystalline structure ensures slow element diffusion and hence mineral or fluid inclusions in them can be considered as existing in closed systems thereby providing pristine information about the key processes in the mantle starting from 3.5 Ga (Gurney et al., 2010). Compilation of data on ages of silicate and sulfide inclusions in diamonds obtained by different isotope methods allows identification of the main stages of formation for both peridotite (dunite-harzburgite, lherzolite, websterite) and eclogite diamond parageneses on different continents, linking them with plate and plume tectonic processes (Gurney et al., 2005, 2010; Helmstaedt et al., 2010; Richardson and Harris 1997; Shirey et al., 2004; Stachel and Harris 2008;). The first report on diamond ages from the Yakutian kimberlite province was made by Zaitsev (2008). We have obtained new data on the Yakutian diamond ages and isotopic compositions (Smelov et al., 2012; Wiggers de Vries et al., 2013), and together with information on the age of the North Asian Craton basement (Smelov and Timofeev 2007), these data sets formed the basis of our study. We summarize the existing world-wide data on diamond age and isotope composition, and correlate them with tectonothermal events in the lithospheric
181
mantle of Africa, Canada, Australia and India since the time of existence of the supercontinents. The existence of supercontinents, as assemblages of the majority or of all continental blocks which formed the large continental landmasses (Rogers and Santosh 2004; Hoffman 1999), is justifiable for the Early Precambrian. Thus, Pangaea supercontinent is a general name for all continental landmass that existed at this period of the Earths development, commonly united into separate supercontinents (Gondwana and Laurentia). The same situation does, seemingly, exist with respect to the supercontinent Kenorland, which, probably, unites two separate continents of Superia and Sclavia. In our model we use the names and the ages of hypothetical continents, the presence of which is supported by U-Pb dating of zircons from orogenic granites: Vaalbara ~ 3.6-2.8? Ga, Ur ~ 3.0 Ga, Kenorland ~ 2.7-2.1 Ga, Nuna (Columbia) ~ 1.8-1.5 Ga, Rodinia ~ 1.25(1.1)-0.75 Ga, Pannotia ~ 600 Ma, ~ 300 Ma. Figure 1 shows the stages of formation for diamonds of peridotite and eclogite paragneiss. The ages of Yakutian diamonds almost coincide with those for different regions of the world. Some differences may be related to limited data on diamond ages, accuracy of their determination and complicated features of tectonic processes of different blocks (terrane) of the continental crust. The integrated age of diamond formation shows alternating and different periods of growth for diamonds of peridotitic and eclogitic paragneiss. Formation time for peridotititic diamonds correlates with the periods of hypothetic supercontinent existence or is close to the time of their breakup. Diamonds of eclogitic paragneiss, in contrast, were formed in inter-supercontinent periods of the Earth, and probably, reflect a subduction processes on boundaries of the single continents. Absence of diamonds of eclogitic paragneiss at the early stages of formation of continental lithosphere older than 3.0 Ga indicates lithosphere origin due to processes related to plume tectonics. The oldest ages for the North-Asian craton are known for peridotitc diamonds (3.0-3.5 Ga) from Udachnaya kimberlites (Tung terrane). This terrane more likely represents the oldest fragment of continental lithosphere and is close
to the time of existence of the Vaalbara (Ur) supercontinent, that was re-worked later in the history of the Earth.
Fig. 1. Diagrams of ages distribution for peridotite and eclogite diamonds and supercontinent lifetime.
The earliest eclogitic diamonds in the world occur at 2.9-2.8 Ga. For example on the North Asia Craton, Mesoarchean (2.96-3.0 Ga) diamondiferous meta-ultrabasic rocks occur in the Olondo greenschist belt (the western part of the Aldan-Stanovoy Shield). The light carbon isotope composition (C13= 26) and the content and degree of aggregation of nitrogen (N) of the diamonds support their origin from a subducted protolith. Eclogitic diamonds with age 2.9-2.7 Ga were identified earlier in Udachnaya kimberlites (Stachel and Harris 2008). Olondo diamondiferous meta-ultrabasic rocks correspond to the peridotitic komatiites in chemical composition and tectonically border supra-subduction complexes of andesite-basalt composition (Smelov et al., 2012). Tectonic assemblage of komatiite-basaltic and andesitebasaltic complexes of the Olondo greenstone belt took place at 2.6-2.7 Ga, which corresponds with time of formation of the Kenorland supercontinent. It is supposed that subduction of the oceanic crust under the Vaalbora (Ur)
182
supercontinental lithosphere, (or its fragmentary microcontinents). A multistage history of formation for the North Asian Craton subcontinental lithospheric mantle is proved by the occurrence of ~1Ga and ~2Ga populations of eclogitic diamonds at Mir pipe, identified by Re/Os dating (Wiggers de Vries et al., 2013). Moreover, these two populations were even found in a single Mir octahedral eclogitic diamond (Bulanova et al., 2012). The early diamond core has 13C = 16.6%o and 134-178 ppm of N. The later marginal diamond zone has 13C= 6. 8 %o and 400-300 ppm of N. The change in N content and carbon isotopes is abrupt and associates with the zone of the diamond resorption/regrowth. Inclusions of omphacites and sulphides located in this diamond zone provide textural and compositional evidence for two stage diamond formation, which is supported by the sulphide Re/Os isotope systematics and Re/Os model ages (Bulanova et al., 2012). Summarizing these data, the age of the early diamond core is supposed to be ~1 Ga, and the later rim was grown at ~1Ga, according to the Re/Os model age (Wiggers de Vries et al., 2013). We interpret the early diamond growth stage as related to subduction along eastern margin of the Daldyn and Central-Aldan terranes, followed by Nuna supercontinent formation. The second stage, more likely relates to riftogenic processes during the lifetime of the next supercontinent Rodinia. Data on diamond ages, obtained in recent years, in combination with data on crystalline complexes of the Precambrian basement of the North Asian Craton allows the indentification of a fragment (domain) in its structure, which participated in formation of supercontinents of different ages. The contours (borders) of these domains of different ages can be used in paleomagnetic reconstructions.
References
Bulanova, G. B., Wiggers de Vries, D. F., Beard, A., Mikhail, S., Pearson, D.G., Smelov, A.P., Davies, G.R., 2012. Two stage origin of eclogitic diamonds recorded by a single crystal from the Mir pipe
(Yakutia). Bangalore, India. 6 -11 February. In 10th International Kimberlite Conference, Extended Abstract No. 10IKC-220. Gurney, J.J., Helmstaedt, H.H., Le Roux, A.P., Nowicki, T.E., Richardson, S.H., Westerlund K. J., 2005. Diamonds: crustal distribution and formation processes in time and space and an integrated deposit model. Economic Geology 100th Anniversary Volume, 143-177. Gurney, J.J., Helmstaedt, H.H., Richardson, S.H., Shirey, S.B., 2010. Diamonds through time. Economic Geology 105, 689-712. Helmstaedt, H.H., Gurney, J.J., Richardson, S.H., 2010. Ages of cratonic diamond and lithosphere evolution: constraints on Precambrian tectonics and diamond exploration. The Canadian Mineralogist 48, 1385-1408. Hoffman, P.F., 1999. The break-up of Rodinia, Birth of Gondwana, True Polar Wander and the Snowball Earth. Journal of African Earth Sciences 17, 1733. Richardson, S.H., Harris, J.W., 1997. Antiquty of peridotitic diamond from Siberian Craton. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 151, 271-277. Rogers, John J.W., Santosh, M., 2004. Continents and Supercontinents. Oxford: Oxford UP, Print. Shirey, S.B., Richardson, S.H., Harris J.W., 2004. Integrated models of diamond formation and craton evolution. Lithos 77, 923-944. Smelov, A.P., Shatsky, V.S., Ragozin, A.L., Reutsky, V.N., Molotkov, A.E., 2012. Diamondiferous Archean Rocks of the Olondo Greenstone Belt (Western AldanStanovoy Shield). Geology and Geophysics 53, 10131023. Smelov, A.P., Timofeev, V.F., 2007. The age of the North Asian Cratonic basement: an overview. Gondwana Research 12, 279288. Stachel, T., Harris, J.W., 2008. The Origin of cratonic diamond Constraints from mineral inclusions. Ore Geology Reviews 34, 5-32. Wiggers de Vries, D.F., Pearson, D.G., Bulanova, G.P., Smelov, A.P., Pavlushin, A.D., Davies, G.R., 2013. Re-Os dating of sulphide inclusions zonally distributed in single Yakutian diamonds: Evidence for multiple episodes of Proterozoic formation and protracted timescales of diamond growth, Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta 120, 363-394. Zaitsev, A.I., 2008. Age of diamonds from Yakutian diamondiferous province: data review. Otechestvenaya Geology 5, 79-85 (in Russian).
The Precambrian granite complex of Narsapur, Medak District, Andhra Pradesh, India
M. Srinivas a, *, B. Ningaiah b
a
Department of Geology, University College of Science, Saifabad, Osmania University, Hyderabad500004, India. b Department of Geology, University College of Science, Osmania University, Hyderabad-500 007, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: vaishnavi111@yahoo.com
The Archaean granite complex which is also known as the Peninsular gneissic complex. The Peninsular gneisses, Archaean gneisses, Fundamental gneisses and unclassified crystalline gneisses are the most dominant group of rock types in the Dharwar craton that exposed in Karimnagar, Nizambad, Medak, Ranga Reddy and Nalgonda Districts of Andhra Pradesh. The Narsapur in Medak District is the type locality for all variants of this granite complex. In the field, these granites exhibit mixing in varying proportions to such an extent that imparts gneissic look to the granites where in mafic minerals get concentrated in dark coloured bands alternating the felsic minerals that constitute light colour bands. The Narsapur granites are characterized by mafic enclaves of angular to sub-angular forms. It is not uncommon that the boundary between the enclaves and host granites are very sharp to very diffuse in nature in different localities. The mafic enclaves are older than the granites; they have glittering biotite with low amounts of felspar and quartz. At places the enclaves are very fine grained, may be due to inclusion of broken sheets of older dykes.
The Narsapur granites are pink and grey in colour. They are coarse to medium-grained, equigranular and hypidomorphic in texture. The Narsapur granites are essentially composed of subhedral K-feldspar which is an orthoclase perthite with crypto-, meso-, bead-, braid-, string- and braid-perthitic patterns. Occasionally, microcline with typical cross-hatched twinning, anhedral quartz which is very fresh and often in graphic intergrowth with K-feldspar, and subhedral amphibole often showing strong pleochroism from dark green to light green. The presence of amphibole in the Narsapur granites suggests that the area has undergone metamorphism in amphibolite facies and greenschist facies associated with pervasive deformation. Subhedral biotite showing strong pleochroism from dark brown to yellow is in close association with opaques and zircon, and untwinned plagioclase (occasionally exsolved type from K-feldspar). Mineralogically the Narsapur granites vary in composition from tonalite-trondhjemite-granodiorite suite (TTG) and adamellite, alkali feldspar-granites, granites and quartz-syenites as per IUGS nomenclature.
Late Palaeoproterozoic carbonate-rich ultramafic lamprophyres from the Mahakoshal Supracrustal Belt, central Indian tectonic zone: evidence for a plume derived aillikitic magmatism in a rifted cratonic lithosphere
Rajesh K. Srivastava *, Gulab C. Gautam
Centre of Advanced Study, Department of Geology, Banaras Hindu University, Varanasi 221005, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: rajeshgeolbhu@yahoo.com
The Mahakoshal supracrustal belt (MCB), which extends for about 600 km, is bounded by Vindhyan Supergroup and Archaean gneiss granitecomplex in the north and a vast tract of Proterozoic granitic intrusive and Gondwana rocks in the south (Fig. 1). Geology and tectonic features of the MCB are described by many workers; it is characterized by metavolcanics and metasediments (carbonates, BIF, chert, phyllite, etc.) and later intrusions of syenitic, ultramafics, variety of alkaline rocks, lamprophyres and granites (Nair et al., 1995; Jain et al., 1995; Roy et al., 2000; Srivastava and Chalapathi Rao 2007; Roy and Chakraborty 2008; Srivastava 2012; 2013). Some scholars considered MCB as a greenstone belt typically developed in a continental rift setting (Roy and Bandyopadhyay 1990; Nair et al., 1995; Jain et al., 1995). A number of ENE-WSW trending maficultramafic, alkaline and carbonatite dykes are exposed within the Mahakoshal supracrustal belt (Srivastava and Chalapathi Rao 2007; Srivastava 2012; 2013). Ultramafic and carbonatitic dykes exposed in and around Jungel and Chitrangi areas are selected for this study. These dykes are probably youngest intrusive activity in this region and cut volcano-
sedimentary sequences. Available geological records suggest emplacement of these intrusions during the Late Paleoproterozoic (~1.6 Ga). All the studied samples show evidence of low-grade (greenschist facies to low amphibolites facies P T conditions) metamorphism and hydrothermal alteration. Due to these post-magmatic processes it is difficult to find entirely fresh grains of igneous minerals. Pseudomorphs of phenocrystic olivines and phlogopite are recorded in most of the studied thin sections. Relicts of these minerals are still preserved and show characteristic optical properties. Petrographically these ultramafic rocks are classified as aillikites as they contain appreciable amount of primary carbonate minerals. It is difficult to discriminate between secondary and primary carbonate minerals, however, presence of rounded or elliptical carbonate ocelli definitely support existence of magmatic carbonate minerals in these rocks. However, almost all the studied ultramafic rocks retain their original igneous textures; most show porphyritic texture and many samples also show glomeroporphyritic texture. It is significantly important to observe melanite garnet in a
185
number of thin sections which again suggests
presence of aillikites in this region.
Figure 1: (a) Major cratons and structural features of India (after Naqvi and Rogers 1987). CITZ: Central Indian Tectonic Zone; EGMB: Eastern Ghats Mobile Belt; CGT: Chhotanagpur Gneissic Terrain. Major structural features are: 1. Small thrusts in western Dharwar craton, 2. Eastern Ghat front, 3. Sukinda, 4. Singhbhum, 5. Son Valley, and 6. Great Boundary fault. (b) Simplified geological map of a part of the northeastern portion of Central India (modified from Roy et al. 2000). 1. Granitoids (gneisses, migmatites and granulites), 2. Palaeo- to Mesoproterozoic Mahakoshal supracrustal belt (MSB), 3. High-grade gneiss-supracrustal and medium grade metasedimetaries equivalent to DongargarhGroup, 4. Meso- to Neoproterozoic Vindhyan Supergroup, 5. Gondwana Supergroup, 6. Lameta Group, 7. Deccan basalts, and 8. Quaternary and Recent sediments. SNNF: Son-Narmada North Fault; SNSF: Son-Narmada South Fault. Location of study area is marked.
Figure 2: Discrimination diagram for kimberlites and ultramafic lamprophyres (after Rock, 1991). This diagram also includes experimentally determined melt compositions after Gudfinnsson and Presnall (2005). The area between the CO2-free and carbonate-bearing solidi is taken from Dalton and Presnall (1998). Field of Aillik Bay aillikites is also shown for comparison (after Tappe et al., 2006). Symbols: Chitrangi aillikites (filled circles), Chitrangi carbonatites (filled triangles) and Jungel aillikites (filled diamonds).
186
Geochemical compositions of all these studied rocks corroborate their ultramafic lamprophyres (UMLs), particularly aillikitic, nature (Fig. 2; Rock, 1991). This plot also discriminate them from kimberlites. HFSE contents suggest their emplacement in a continental rift-setting. It is difficult to establish any co-genetic relationship between carbonatite samples and any of the aillikites as all the three carbonatite samples show different geochemical nature. High MgO, Ni and Cr contents and low HREE concentration in these samples apparently suggest their derivation from a primary mantle-derived melts. Presence of carbonate ocellae in ultramafic lamprophyre samples suggest genesis of these silicate rocks and associated carbonatites through liquid immiscibility, however possibility of their derivation through vein-plus-wall-rock melting model cannot be ignored (Tappe et al., 2005; Mitchell and Tappe 2010). Geochemical compositions, such as the absence of any significant negative Nb or Ta anomaly on multielement spidergrams, support their emplacement in an extensional tectonic environment. A number of tectonic discrimination diagrams, wholly based on HFSEs, also confirm their emplacement in a within-plate tectonic setting; more precisely in an extensional tectonic regime. Zr/Y and Nb/Y ratios of these rocks corroborate their primitive nature.
References
Dalton, J.A., Presnall, D.C., 1998. Carbonatitic melts along the solidus of model lherzolite in the system CaOMgOAl2O3SiO2CO2 from 3 to 7 GPa. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology 131, 123135. Gudfinnsson, G.H., Presnall, D.C., 2005. Continuous gradations among primary carbonatitic, kimberlitic, melilititic, basaltic, picritic, and komatiitic melts in equilibrium with garnet lherzolite at 38 GPa. Journal of Petrology 46, 16451659. Jain, S.C., Nair, K.K.K., Yedekar, D.B., 1995. Geology of the Son Narmada-Tapti lineament zone in Central India. Geological Survey of India Special Publications 10, 1154. Mitchell, R., Tappe, S., 2010. Discussion of Kimberlites and aillikites as probes of the continental lithospheric mantle, by D. Francis and
M. Patterson (Lithos 109, 7280). Lithos 115, 288292. Nair, K.K.K., Jain, S.C., Yedekar, D.B., 1995. Stratigraphy, structure and geochemistry of the mahakoshal greenstone belt. Geological Survey of India Memoir 31, 403432. Naqvi, S.M., Rogers, J.J.W., 1987. Precambrian Geology of India. Oxford University Press, New York, 223p. Rock, N.M.S., 1991. Lamprophyres. Blackie and Sons Ltd., Glasgow, 285p. Roy, A., Bandyopadhyay, B.K., 1990. Tectonic and structural pattern of the Mahakoshal belt of central India: a discussion. Geological Survey of India Special Publications 28, 226240. Roy, A., Chakraborty, K., 2008. Precambrian MaficUltramafic Magmatism in Central Indian Suture Zone. Journal Geological Society of India 72, 123140. Roy, A., Ramachandra, H.M., Bandyopadhyay, B.K., 2000. Supracrustal belts and their significance in the crustal evolution of central India. Geological Survey of India Special Publications 55, 361380. Srivastava, R.K., 2012. Petrological and Geochemical Studies of Paleoproterozoic Mafic Dykes from the Chitrangi Region, Mahakoshal Supracrustal Belt, Central Indian Tectonic Zone: Petrogenetic and tectonic significance. Journal of the Geological Society of India 80, 369381. Srivastava, R.K., 2013. Petrological and geochemical characteristics of Paleoproterozoic ultramafic lamprophyres and carbonatites from the Chitrangi region, Mahakoshal supracrustal belt, central India. Journal Earth System Sciences 122, 759 776. Srivastava, R.K., Chalapathi Rao, N.V., 2007. Petrology, geochemistry and tectonic significance of Palaeoproterozoic alkaline lamprophyres from the Jungel valley, Mahakoshal supracrustal belt, central India. Mineralogy and Petrology 89, 189 215. Tappe, S., Foley, S.F., Jenner, G.A., Kjarsgaard, B.A., 2005. Integrating ultramafic lamprophyres into the IUGS classification of igneous rocks: rational and implications. Journal of Petrology 46: 18931900. Tappe, S., Foley, S.F., Jenner, G.A., Heaman, L.M., Kjarsgaard, B.A., Romer, R.L., Stracke, A., Joyce, N., Hoefs, J., 2006. Genesis of ultramafic lamprophyres and carbonatites at Aillik Bay, Labrador: a consequence of incipient lithospheric thinning beneath the North Atlantic craton. Journal of Petrology 47, 12611315.
Appraisal on Paleoproterozoic mafic dyke swarms and associated large igneous provinces from the eastern Dharwar craton, India
Rajesh K. Srivastava *, Gulab C. Gautam, Amiya K. Samal
Centre of Advanced Study in Geology, Banaras Hindu University, Varanasi 221005, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: rajeshgeolbhu@gmail.com
The identification of large igneous provinces (LIPs) plays an important role in solving many geological problems. In the Archaean terrains the volcanic portion of older continental LIPs is largely removed by erosion, leaving only remnant flood basalts, and hence, it is mainly the exposed LIP plumbing system consisting of giant dyke swarms, sill provinces, and maficultramafic intrusions which is available for testing Precambrian paleocontinental reconstructions (Ernst and Buchan 2001; Ernst and Srivastava 2008; Ernst et al., 2010). The great advantage of mafic dyke swarms in shield areas is their great vertical depth and lateral extent which provide the most complete record of short-lived, mantle-generated magmatic (LIPs) events through time and space (Ernst and Buchan 2001; Bleeker and Ernst 2006; Srivastava et al., 2010; Srivastava 2011). Dykes and dyke swarms of various compositions, different orientations and emplaced in different periods are very conspicuous in the entire Indian shield, however, they are more common in Archaean cratons (Murthy 1987; Srivastava et al., 2008; Srivastava 2011). A number of Paleoproterozoic mafic dyke swarms are exposed in the Dharwar craton. They trend in different directions such as ~E-W (ENE-WSW to NE-SW), ~N-S (N-S to NNW-SSE), NW-SE and WNW-ESE, however ~E-W mafic dykes dominate over others. Some of these mafic
dykes are dated by robust U-Pb baddeleyite/zircon method which helped greatly to recognize several discrete large igneous provinces (LIPs) in the Dharwar craton. This includes the ~2.37 Ga Bangalore LIP (Halls et al., 2007; French and Heaman 2010; Kumar et al., 2012), ~2.18 2.22 Ga Pan-Dharwar LIP consisting of ~2.21-2.22 Ga Kunigal dyke swarm and ~2.18 Mahabubnagar dyke swarm (French and Heaman 2010; Srivastava et al., 2011), and the ~1.9 Ga Bastar-Dharwar LIP (French et al., 2008). The Dharwar craton has been a principal constituent of several ancient supercontinents therefore, any systematic study of LIP records of this craton would definitely provide important clues to understand Proterozoic supercontinents in the Earths history (Bleeker 2003; Heaman 2008; Srivastava et al., 2010; Srivastava 2011). This communication present a comprehensive review on these Paleoproterozoic mafic dykes associated to the indentified distinct LIPs of the eastern Dharwar craton to answer some of the questions like whether these distinct dyke swarms have any genetic relation or not?, whether their mantle sources were similar or different?, whether their petrogenesis are similar or different?, etc. Though, some previous workers have presented sporadic petrological and geochemical data on these mafic dykes (Radhakrishna et al., 2007; French and Heaman
188
2010; Piipsa et al., 2011; Kumar et al., 2012), however only little information is available on geochemistry of individual LIP record of the eastern Dharwar craton.
References
Bleeker, W., 2003. The late Archean record: a puzzle in ca. 35 pieces. Lithos 71, 99134. Bleeker, W., Ernst, R.E., 2006. Short-lived mantle generated magmatic events and their dyke swarms: the key unlocking Earths paleogeographic record back to 2.6 Ga. In: Hanski, E., Mertanen, S., Rm, T., Vuollo, J. (Eds.), Dyke Swarms Time Markers of Crustal Evolution. Taylor, Francis/ Balkema, London, 3 26p. Ernst, R.E., Buchan, K.L., 2001. The use of mafic dyke swarms in identifying and locating mantle plumes. In: Ernst, R.E., Buchan, K.L. (Eds.), Mantle Plumes: Their Identification Through Time. Geological Society of America Spec. Pap. 352, 247265. Ernst, R.E., Srivastava, R.K., 2008. India's place in the Proterozoic world: constraints from the Large Igneous Province (LIP) record. In: Srivastava, R.K., Sivaji, C. and Chalapathi Rao, N.V. (Eds.), Indian Dykes, Geochemistry, Geophysics and Geochronology. Narosa Publishing House Pvt. Ltd., New Delhi, pp. 4156. Ernst, R., Srivastava, R.K., Bleeker, W., Hamilton, M. A., 2010. Precambrian large igneous provinces (LIPs) and their dyke swarms: new insights from high-precision geochronology, paleomagnetism and geochemistry. Precambrian Research 183, vii-xi. French, J.E., Heaman, L.M., 2010. Precise UPb dating of Paleoproterozoic mafic dyke swarms of the Dharwar craton, India: Implications for the existence of the Neoarchean supercraton Sclavia. Precambrian Research 183, 416441. French, J.E., Heaman, L.M., Chacko, T., Srivastava, R.K., 2008. 1891-1883 Ma Southern BastarCuddapah mafic igneous events, India: a newly recognized Large Igneous Province. Precambrian Research 160, 308322. Halls, H.C., Kumar, A., Srinivasan, R., Hamilton, M.A., 2007. Paleomagnetism and U-Pb geochronology of eastern trending dykes in the
Dharwar craton, India: Feldspar clouding, radiating dyke swarms and the position of India at 2.37 Ga. Precambrian Research 155, 4768. Heaman, L.M., 2008. Precambrian Large Igneous Provinces: An Overview of Geochronology, Origins and Impact on Earth Evolution. Journal of the Geological Society of India 72, 1534. Kumar, A., Hamilton, M.A., Halls, H.C., 2012. A Paleoproterozoic giant radiating dyke swarm in the Dharwar Craton, southern India. Geochem. Geophys. Geosys. 7, Q02011, doi:10.1029/2011GC003926. Murthy, N.G.K., 1987. Mafic dyke swarms of the Indian Shield. In: Halls, H.C., Fahrig, W.F. (Eds.), Mafic Dyke Swarms. Geological Association of Canada Special Paper 34, 393 400. Piipsa, E.J., Smirnov, A.V., Pesonen, L.J., Lingadevaru, M., Anantha Murthy, K.S., Deavaraju, T.C., 2011. In: Srivastava, R.K. (Ed.), Dyke Swarms: Keys for Geodynamic Interpretation. Springer-Verlag, Heidelberg, 3345p. Radhakrishna, T., Krishnendu. N.R., Balasubramonian, G., 2007. Mafic magmatism around Cuddapah Basin: Age constraints, petrological characteristics and geochemical inference for a possible magma chamber on the South western margin of the basin. Journal of the Geological Society of India 70, 194206. Srivastava, R.K., 2011. Dyke Swarms: Keys for Geodynamic Interpretation. Springer-Verlag, Heidelberg, 605p. Srivastava, R.K., Sivaji, Ch., Chalapathi Rao, N.V., 2008. Indian Dykes: Geochemistry, Geophysics, and Geochronology. Narosa Publishing House Pvt. Ltd., New Delhi, 650p. Srivastava, R.K., Ernst, R.E., Hamilton, M. A., Bleeker, W., 2010. Precambrian large igneous provinces (LIPs) and their dyke swarms: new insights from high-precision geochronology, paleomagnetism and geochemistry. Precambrian Research 183, 379668. Srivastava, R.K., Hamilton, M.A., Jayananda, M., 2011. 2.21 Ga large igneous province in the Dharwar Craton, India. International Symposium on Large Igneous Provinces of Asia, Mantle Plumes and Metallogeny, Irkutsk, Russia, Extended Abstract, 263-266.
Structure and tectonic studies of Precambrian rocks across Son Narmada lineament zone in parts of U.P. and M.P., Central India and their implication on continental growth
Vaibhava Srivastava *, Hari B. Srivastava
Centre of Advanced Study, Department of Geology, Banaras Hindu University, Varanasi, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: vaibhavasri9@yahoo.co.in
Bounded between ENE-WSW striking Son Narmada North Fault (SNNF) and Son Narmada South Fault (SNSF), the Son-Narmada Lineament zone is a very prominent tectonic feature in central India. Between these faults the Precambrian Mahakoshal rocks are deposited as a testimony that the SNSF and SNNF existed in the Precambrian times and these faults have been considered as fundamental faults Jain et al (1995). South of this lineament zone in the study area which falls in parts of U.P. and M.P. states of India, the Chhotanagpur Granite Gneiss Complex (CGGC) is juxtaposed with the Palaeoproterozoic Mahakoshal Fold Belt (MFB) along the SNSF while towards the north of MFB the lineament zone is at tectonic contact with the Lower Vindhyans along the SNNF. This lineament zone has often been referred as SonNarmada rift zone in the Indian geology. The CGGC are largely comprised of granite and gneisses which have shown metamorphic grade up to upper amphibolite facies with evidences of partial melting. The Mahakoshals are comprised largely of low grade slates and phyllites while the Vindhayan rocks are unmetamorphosed and largely comprised of limestone, porcellanite, shale and sandstones. The folding has been observed on foliations (S2) in the CGGC rocks because the original bedding
planes (S1) have been obliterated. In the Mahakoshal Group rocks the folds have been observed on bedding (S1) as well as foliation planes (S2). The sedimentary rocks of Semri Group (Lower Vindhyan) have also exhibited folding on the bedding plane (S1). The rocks of the CGGC and Mahakoshal Group exhibit multiple phases of deformation revealed by the presence of many microscopic, mesoscopic and macroscopic folds showing complex folding and refolding. The primary and subsequent foliations have been subjected to folding of various styles namely isoclinal, tight, close, open and chevron folds. Besides, there are a number of single layer buckle folds developed in quartz veins because of layer parallel shortening of the competent quartz layer and incompetent host rock matrices. The Semri Group rocks have exhibited comparatively simple patterns of folding though the geometry of mesoscopic folds may vary in different rock types and places. The structural geological studies and the deformation conditions in these Precambrian rocks have been carried out in the present study. The study reveals at least four phases of deformation in the CGGC rocks within the study area. Four phases of deformation have also been observed in the Mahakoshal rocks. The structures seem to have developed in these four
190
deformational phases out of which three exhibit compressional tectonism of varying intensity at different times during Precambrian. The fourth deformational phase has been attributed to the sinistral shearing along the Son Narmada North Fault and the Son Narmada South Fault between which the Mahakoshal rocks are exposed. With the present conditions of the location and side by side juxtaposition of the CGGC and Mahakoshal rocks in the study area it is easy to presume that the compressional forces required for the folding might have come from the convergence of Budelkhand craton in the south and the Bastor craton in the north. The present study however finds that the pattern and style of deformation of CGGC and Mahakoshal rocks are different. The CGGC exhibits fold interference of dome and basin type (Type 1, Ramsay 1967) while the Mahakoshal exhibits hook shaped (type 3, Ramsay, 1967). This should not happen if CGGC and Mahakoshal rocks are deformed together. The available dates of deformation/ tectonothermal events for CGGC and Mahakoshal differ even
though these tectonic units are juxtaposed side by side in central India. The Lower Vindhyans exhibit one phase of upright folding and upper Vindhyans are practically undeformed. However, because the deformation conditions, directions and phases present in each of these major rock units namely, CGGC, Mahakoshal and Vindhyans are different, it is most likely that these Precambrian rocks units of central India, have formed and deformed at a place other than their present location. This indicates that in this part of peninsular India the growth of the continent has been perhaps by the juxtaposition of CGGC, Mahakoshal and Vindhyan rock along SNSF and SNNF which have perhaps a large strike-slip component to bring the Mahakoshal rocks in contact with CGGC and Vindhyan supergroup. A prominent sinistral shearing along the SNNF and SNSF can be observed in the satellite images which have particularly affected the Mahakoshal Group suggesting ductile shearing was the most prominent mode in the last phase of deformation.
Petrography and geochemistry of mafic plutonic rocks of Pasupugallu, Prakasam Igneous Province (PIP), A.P., India
K.S.V. Subramanyam a, *, U.V.B. Reddy b, V. Balaram a, S.S. Sawant a, G. Vidya Sagar a
a b
CSIR-National Geophysical Research Institute, Hyderabad -500007, India Dept. of Applied Geochemistry, Osmania University, Hyderabad-500007, India * Corresponding author. E-mail: ksvsubramanyam@yahoo.com
Prakasam Igneous Province (PIP) is an integral part of Nellore Schist Belt along with other localities that drawn much attention of earth scientists at present are Kandra Ophiolite Complex (KOC), Kanigiri Mlange, Chimalapahad anorthosite complex. The transition zone between the Cuddapah boundary thrust and EGMB near Ongole consists of orthogneisses intruded by a series of mafic and alkaline plutons that belong to PIP, whereas Boggulakonda, Pasupugallu, Ravipadu, Chimakurti, Kanigiri, PC Palle plutons predominantly of mafic compositions. The Mg number of PSG varies in the range of 72-53. The sample PSG-2 (olivine-norite) indicate the primitive nature among the series. The PSG rocks can be distinguished by high Al2O3 and TiO2 contents from other mafic plutons of the PIP. They are composed of plagioclase and clinopyroxene as essential mineral phases along with olivine, Opx, hornblende, biotite and opaques as accessory phases. Gabbros possess the modal compositions as plagioclase (80-60%), Cpx (4020%), olivine (2-5%), biotite (2-5%), hornblende (2-5%) and opaques (1-5%). Plagioclase mineral chemistry indicate compositional range classified as bytownite to labradorite. Cpx show
Quad composition relationships (Ca-rich). The diopside composition is Wo42.2 En 40.8 Fe 14.72. Based on Cpx mineral chemistry, the gabbros can be classified as island arc tholeiites. The Mg numbers of Cpx are in the range of 74.2 to 84.4 with an average of 80.2. Orthopyroxenes from coarse grained gabbronorites show clinoenstatite compositional field. Olivines are more Mg rich having average Fo66.3-Fa33.4 described as crysolite to hyalosiderite. The primitive mantle normalised trace element abundances also support the above observations. The sub-alkaline tholeiitic magmatic character with enriched LREE, LILE, depletion in HREE and HFSE indicate lesser degree of partial melting of an enriched mantle source like garnet lherzolite within a subduction zone. PGE abundance show a range from 46.5 to 72.6 ng/g. Highly fractionated IPGE depletion with enrichment of PPGE and PGE ratios indicate their derivation from a primitive MORB like crust undergone subduction zone processes. The PIP is sandwiched between the high grade Eastern Ghats granulite mobile belt on the east and a stable craton to the west along a sutured contact zone. Along this Proterozoic suture the emplacement timing of syenitoid
192
complexes during 1.3-1.1 Ga is well documented. The alkaline magmatism postdates the mafic plutonism in the region. The bulk rock geochemistry and mineral chemistry of PSG gabbros indicate low degree of partial melting of a primitive oceanic crust (MORB like) due to subduction and the melts emplaced as island arcs. Hence, we suggest the accretion of
rootless mafic plutonic complexes as island arcs during multiple collision events (emplacement age of Chimakurti pluton, KOC & Kanigiri Mlange) occurred along the continental margin / Proterozoic suture during 1.3-1.8 Ga indicate the Mesoproterozoic continental growth along the south-eastern continent margin of India.
Mesoarchaean crustal growth in the Ntem Complex, South Cameroon: an overview from SHRIMP zircon U-Pb ages
T. Takam a, *, M. Arima b, D.J. Dunkley c, R. Tchameni d
a b
Bureau de lExploration Gologique du Qubec, Val-dOr 400 Boul. Lamaque, Canada. Graduate School of Environmental & Information Sciences, Yokohama National University, Japan. c National Institute for Polar Research, Tokyo 190-8518, Japan. d Department of Earth Sciences, University of Ngaoundr, Ngaoundr, Cameroon. * Corresponding author. E-mail: tallafrancis@yahoo.com
Recent U-Pb dating on zircon has brought more light to the understanding of crustal growth in the Ntem Complex (NC). The NC in South Cameroon is the northwestern part of Congo Craton. This Archaean complex is subdivided into the northern Intrusive Series and the southern Banded Series. The Intrusive Series is dominantly composed of the tonalitic suite and the charnockitic suite all of TTG composition whereas the Banded Series is made up of granulitic gneisses, dominated by migmatites injected of charnockitic material. Potassic granitoids occur as distinct intrusive bodies within the Banded Series as well as the Intrusive Series. Supracrustal rocks which are probably remnants of greenstone belts occur as large xenoliths in both Intrusive and Banded Series. These rocks exhibit multiple deformational fabrics; an E-W to WSW-ENE trending foliation overprinted by a NE-SW foliation. The overall deformation suggests a major progressive episode. SHRIMP method has been applied to rock samples from the NC. Zircons were collected from TTG, enderbite, granite, pyroxenite and metasediment. In this paper, our new SHRIMP zircon U-Pb data are coupled to the existing zircon U-Pb ages from the NC and combined to geochemical features in order to unravel the crustal evolution of the NC in the Archaean. The Precambrian of South Cameroon
is marked by compressive events that overprint an extensive process of intraplate magmatism that went on until 3041 7 Ma and evidenced by the existence of a protocrust at 3477 19 Ma. The Paleoarchaean ages obtained are from the Banded series whereas the majority of data are from the Mesoarchaean and related to both Intrusive and Banded series. The closing of sedimentary basins filled with eroded products from pre-existing volcanic and plutonic rocks is supposed to has occurred at around ca 2930 Ma. The regional metamorphism reached a high grade amphibolite to granulite facies, migmatites were set up and remnants of volcanic rocks highly metamorphosed and deformed. The peak metamorphism is constrained at 2878.5 9.5 Ma. Various syntectonic and arc granitoids of TTG composition deformed and metamorphosed at different extent are put in place between 2930 Ma 2860 Ma. Calc-alkaline granite magmatism as result of partial melting of pre-existing rocks is documented between 2853 - 2845 Ma. This study suggests that the NC was structured during the second half of the Mesoarchaean, in between 3000 2800 Ma. Therefore it appears as the main period of crustal growth in the NC. It is thus clear that the Intrusive series is the imprints of the Mesoarchaean dynamics in the NC.
Channelized fluid flux and Si, Al and Fe metasomatism of marble in Pan-African subduction zone: An example from the Southern Granulite Terrain of India
Moumita Talukdar *, Anindita Dey, Sanjoy Sanyal, Pulak Sengupta
Department of Geological Sciences, Jadavpur University, Kolkata-700032, West Bengal, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: mou.geoju@gmail.com
Fluid-rock interactions in subduction zone inflict marked change of composition and rheology of the subducted slab (Harley 1989, 1998, 2003). At Mangarangampalayam area of the Southern Granulite Terrain (SGT) a packet of inter-layered metapelite and calcitic marble occurs as large enclaves within a c.540 Ma posttectonic granitoid of batholithic dimension. The marble contains discontinuous pods/bands of clinopyroxene-rich segregations and together with the inter-layered metapelite (Garnetkyanite-biotite schist with minor leucosome rich in quartz and K-feldspar); define three sets of folding (F1-3). U-Pb zircon data from metapelite and its petrological modeling suggest that the protolith of the metasedimentary rocks (marble and metapelite) that were presumably deposited in shallow marine environment, were buried to a depth of more than 30km at 70050 oC during Pan-African (c.600 Ma) orogenesis (Sengupta et al., 2009; 2013). Marble develops two types of skarn layeres; in Type I, centimeter to decimeter thick and laterally traceable over 5 meters skarn is rich in wollastonite (> 70 vol %) with minor garnet (15 vol %). This skarn layer was formed during the earliest folding F1 and refolded by F2 and F3. Millimeter to centimeter thick lenses of wollastonite also formed along the axial plane of F2 folds. In places, wollastonite-rich skarn shows
three compositional layers that run parallel to the wall of the skarn layer. The central part of these veins is made up of quartz that is followed successively on both sides by layers rich in garnet and wollastonite. Type II skarn layers that develop at the interface between marble and clinopyroxene-rich segregations are dominated by garnet (90 vol%). The composition of Type II garnet (Gr0.68-0.73 And0.24-0.29) is distinctly more andradite-rich compared to garnet composition (Gr0.76-0.80 And0.15-0.21) found in Type I skarn layer. Integrating all the geological features and mass balance calculations on the skarn layers; it is demonstrated that aqueous fluid infiltrated the calcitic marble along structurally controlled channels and metasomatized the marble with Al, Si and Fe to produced Type I & II calc-silicate rocks. Contrary to the common perception this study demonstrate that Al can be mobile in metasomatic fluids particularly in at high pressure. Dehydration of metapelite which plausibly generated brine-rich fluid capable of dissolving significant amount of Fe, Al and silica invaded the marble along structurally controlled conduits and metasomatized the marble to form the Type I & II skarn layers.
195
References
Harley, S.L., 1989. The origin of granulites: a metamorphic perspective. Geological Magazine 126, 215-247. Harley, S.L., 1998. On the occurrence and characterisation of ultrahigh temperature crustal metamorphism. In: Treloar, P.J., OBrien, P.J. (eds), What drives metamorphism and metamorphic reactions? Geological Society of London Special Publication 138, 81107. Harley, S.L., 2003. ArcheanCambrian crustal development of East Antarctica: metamorphic characteristics and tectonic implications. In: Yoshida, M., Windley, B.F., Dasgupta, S. (eds), Proterozoic East Gondwana. Supercontinent
assembly and breakup. Geological Society of London, Special Publication 206, 203230. Sengupta, P., Dutta, U., Bhui, U.K., Mukhopadhyay, D., 2009. Genesis of wollastonite and grandite-rich skarns in a suite of marble-calc-silicate rocks from Sittampundi, Tamil Nadu: constraints on the PTfluid regime in parts of the Pan-African mobile belt of South India. Mineralogy and Petrology 95, 179 200. Sengupta, P., Raith, M.M., Kooijman, E., Talukdar, M., Chowdhury, P., Sanyal S., Mezger, K., Mukhopadhyay, D., 2013. Provenance, timing of sedimentation and metamorphism of metasedimentary rock suits from the Southern Granulite Terrane, India: Contraints from zircon UPb geochronology and its implications. Journal of Geological Society of London, (in review).
A classic example of Barrovian metamorphism around Mangpu, district Darjeeling, West Bengal, India
Suparna Tewari *, D. Prakash
Centre of Advanced Study in Geology, Banaras Hindu University, Varanasi-221005, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: suparnatewari87@gmail.com; dprakashbhu@yahoo.com
The high-grade gneisses with fibrolite to phyllitic composition of rocks occurring from Darjeeling to Tista valley represent a classical Barrovian metamorphism. Mangpu is situated 35 km SE of the Darjeeling main town and it is the part of lesser Himalaya. The regional trends of the area vary in NE-SW to ENE-WSW direction and dip up to moderate angle (55-56) towards NW direction. The Precambrian to Paleozoic age of Daling- Darjeeling group of rocks exposed in the region, from Darjeeling to Tista River, the grade of metamorphism decreases. The gneissic banding is well present in high grade rocks whereas at the Rogli Rongliot the rock types are of Kyanite-Staurolite mica schist. In Kyanite-Staurolite mica schist rocks, small blades of kyanites are observed in hand specimen but staurolite grains are only identified under thin section. Further towards Mangpu, the rock types are Garnet-Staurolite mica schist in
which small crystal of garnet are observed megascopically. At the lower most level near the Tista Valley the main rock types are phyllites which are of different colors depending upon the presence of different minerals. On the basis of various macro- and microstructures present in this valley, petrological and structural observation indicate that the rocks of the area have been suffered at least three phases of deformations. The original bedding plane (S0) changes into the schistosity plane (S1) during to the D1 phase of deformation. The first set of F1 folding occurs on the S1 schistoscity during the D2 phase of deformation and F2 folding of the (S1) plane forming S2 crenulation cleavage also occurring during this phase. Lastly developed the refolding of F2 into F3 and formation of the S3 axial- plane crenulation cleavage is the resultant of the D3 deformational event.
Precambrian Marine Sedimentation, Glaciation and rifting in the Lesser Himalaya, India and Rodinia Supercontinent
Vinod C. Tewari
Wadia Institute of Himalayan Geology, 33, General Mahadeo Singh Road, Dehradun- 24800, Uttarakhand, India. E-mail: vtewari@wihg.res.in
The basement of the Lesser Himalaya is yet not well established, however, sedimentological evolution of the Lesser Himalaya initiated with late Palaeoproterozoic rifting event (1800 Ma) followed by a shelf cycle of tidal flat sedimentation during Mesoproterozoic. The North-Western Lesser Himalaya is characterized by two major sedimentary belts in sequence stratigraphic order. The older sequence is late Palaeoproterozoic to early Neoproterozoic (750 Ma) in age and major lithofacies of this belt are: (I) Volcano-siliciclastic (Rampur-ManikaranChamoli- Berinag Quartzite), (II) Clasticargillaceous (Sundernagar- Hurla-RautgaraRudraprayag-Bhawali Quartizite and volcanics), (III) Microbial- Stromatolitic carbonatephosphorite (Shali- Larji- Deoban-LameriPipalkoti-Gangolihat-Dharchula) and (IV) Argillocalcareous (Sataun, Mandhali- Sor-Thalkedar) in stratigraphic order. The glacial boulder beds have not been reported from the inner belt. The Deoban-Jaunsar Group in the Lesser Himalaya represents preglacial, Pre Ediacaran older carbonate-siliciclastic shallow marine sedimentation. The complete absence of Ediacaran biota, nonglacial sedimentation and characteristic Mesoproterozoic stromatolite taxa and microfossils in black cherts confirm a preEdiacaran age. The unconformably overlying Blaini (diamictite) Formation is a Neoproterozoic
(Marinoan / Blainian) glacial deposit corresponding to Snowball Earth palaeo latitude (Cryogenian Period). The overlying pink cap microbial carbonate of the Blaini Formation represents the base of the Terminal Neoproterozoic. The younger carbonate sedimentary succession of the Krol belt is Terminal Proterozoic (Ediacaran, 650-540 Ma) in age and stretching over a distance of 350 km showing major facies variations at Solan, Nigalidhar, Korgai, Mussoorie, Garhwal and Nainital synclines. The Krol carbonates represent passive continental marginal (carbonate ramp) facies variations as cyclic para sequences like shaly limestone and calcareous shale facies and purple green shales with lenticular bands of limestone and gypsum. Brecciated cherty, oolitic dolomite facies characterized by various types of oolites, birds eye structure, microbial laminated and stromatolitic build-ups, oncolites indicate that the depositional environment was tidal flat (high energy peritidal). The shaly limestone facies of the Upper Krol grades into the ChertPhosphorite Facies of the Lower Tal characterized by black chert, shale and phosphorite associated with pyrite, oncolites and stromatolites. The Precambrian / Cambrian boundary transitional facies shows upwelling and stratification of sea as revealed by carbon
198
isotope excursions of Korl-Tal basin. The other Lower Cambrian facies of the Tal Formation includes bioturbated purple grey siltstone (trace fossil) facies and channel sandstone, orthoquartzite facies of fluvio-deltaic and marine shelf facies at the top of the sequence. The Krol-Tal basin was possibly obliterated during Lower Cambrian period due to Pan African epeirogenic movements around 550 Ma (by well documented granites of this age, Almora and Mandi granites) in the Lesser Himalayan region. The post Ediacaran sedimentation of the Lesser Himalaya is represented by chert-phosphorite, siltstone and sandstone facies variation (lagoonal tidal flat environment). The stratigraphic position of the Tal Formation is restricted to only central part (Nigalidhar-KorgaiMussoorie and Garhwal synclines). The Upper Tal Formation (Quartzite) marks the end of sedimentation and regression of the sea from the Lesser Himalaya. The existence of Rodinia Supercontinent during Meso-Neoproterozoic and its rifting subsequent breakup and reassembly as Gondwana is now well eatablished. The breakup of the Rodinia resulted in formation of rift basins and passive continental margins around 650 Ma. Major palaeoclimatic events like Neoproterozoic global glaciation (Snow Ball Earth) followed by global warming have been recorded from different continents including Indian Lesser Himalaya (Blaini Krol Cryogenian Ediacaran Period). The global correlation of these palaeoclimatic events are mostly based on carbonate sedimentary successions and their carbon and sulphur isotopic signatures. The reconstruction of Rodinia supercontinent and the palaeoposition of India (including Lesser Himalaya, Southern China and Marwar Supergroup of western Rajasthan) based on palaeomagnetic data strongly suggest that a possible connection of the Lesser Himalayan Meso Neoproterozoic sedimentary basins (Inner Deoban Gangolihat belt and outer
Blaini- Krol belt) must have existed with the Rodinia. Early Earth possibly witnessed its most extreme climatic fluctuations during the mid late Neoproterozoic between 750- 550 Ma. Palaeoglaciers even reached the equator around 635 Ma covering the whole earth. Evidences from Australia, South China, India, Oman, polar regions of Europe (Svalbard and Oslo), Newfoundland, Canada, Death Valley, California, USA, Africa, Antarctica, South America (Brazil), suggest that there might have been three or more palaeoglacial events during this 200 million year interval. Carbon isotopic excursions from all continents have given the identical results and strongly support the existence of a supercontinent Rodinia during 1100-650 Ma. The beginning of the Ediacaran Period is well defined by the earths severe paleoclimatic change from Snowball Earth to post glacial carbonates. The Snowball Earth concept for the Neoproterozoic glaciations suggests that the entire Earth was ice covered. The northern margin of the Indian Gondwana land must have included parts of Tibet and China during Neoproterozoic Cambrian times forming a megacrustal block. It is supported by the close facies relationships and identical biotic and isotopic events from the Sino-Indian region. The Lesser Himalayan marine sediments are covered by three main Phanerozoic marine transgressions of (1) Permian (ii) Late Cretaceous and (iii) Late Palaeocene to Eocene age in different areas of the Lesser Himalaya from Jammu in NW to Arunachal PradeshSikkim in NE Himalaya. Recent sedimentological studies and palaeobiological discoveries from the Buxa-Miri Group sediments, Arunachal Pradesh and Ranjit valley in Southern Sikkim suggest that they are also equivalents of the Blaini Krol sediments and, therefore, quite significant for Proterozoic-Cambrian palaeoclimate and basin evolution in the Eastern Himalaya Southern China region.
Extensional tectonics in the southern part of Palnad sub-basin: Implications for the evolution of Cuddapah basin
Vikash Tripathy *, Satyapal, S.K. Mitra
Geological Survey of India, Bandalaguda, Hyderabad- 68, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: vikashtripathy@gmail.com; sumit0224@rediffmail.com
Cuddapah basin is a collage of a number of sub-basins, each with various sedimentary and structural style spaced within time. The role of igneous activities in the lower part of the stratigraphic sequence is known and has been responsible for the initiation and evolution the basin (Bhattacharji and Singh, 1984; French et al., 2008). The deep normal faults occurring along the basin margin are also responsible for the generation of accommodation space where Cuddapah sediments were deposited (Kaila and Tiwari, 1985). Similarly, the opening of the Kurnool sub-basin is understood to have been initiated by the development of half graben type structures where imprints are well imaged in along the faults such as Gani-Kalva and Kona faults transverse to the Nallamalai fold belt (NFB) (Tripathy and Saha, 2013). Such extensions shaped the basin architecture during the protracted evolution throughout the Proterozoic. Extensional phases are also evident after the Kurnool sediment were deposited and prior to the thrusting of the NFB over rest of the basin along the Rudravaram line. Integration of new structural field data and existing information from the Cuddapah basin indicates that the last phase of compressional regime in the eastern part i.e. in the NFB was preceded by extensional tectonics (Fig. 1).
These extensional deformations are shallow crustal and are of brittle to brittle-ductile nature. The normal faults affecting the Kurnool Group within the Palnad sub-basin are near the thrusted contact with the NFB, south of Karempudi, Guntur District. The structural geometry is defined by N-S trending normal faults, generating horst and graben (Fig. 1) to half graben structures with the Palnad sub-basin and ~E-W trending faults in Kurnool sub-basin e.g. Gani-Kalva and Kona faults (Tripathy and Saha, 2013). We propose that such thin-skinned structures within these sub-basins define an event of extension prior to the thrusting of NFB. The thrusting of NFB is a major post-Kurnool compressional deformation which has affected the Kurnool Group in the southern part of the Palnad sub-basin. The Kurnool Group of rocks were subject to extensional deformation as evident both from Kurnool and Palnad subbasins. It thus marks an event of extension prior to the thrusting of NFB which were later reactivated. The Kurnool Group of rocks along such reactivated zones is overprinted and structures such as interference of folds are documented. Extensional to strike-slip activities are also documented that post date the thrusting and affect both the Kurnool and Nallamalai Groups. Logically, these late compressional event happened during Precambrian-Cambrian
200
time span and are related to the Pan-African orogenic event. It is thus plausible that the extensional structures (Fig. 1) which preceded the late compressional regime are result of an extensional event from the basin, hitherto, not described. Numerous structures related to extension and compression thus indicate the variations in stress pattern near the basin boundary during the Neoproterozoic.
References
Bhattacharji, S., Singh, R.N. ,1984. Thermomechanical structure of the southern partof the Indian shield and its relevance to
Precambrian basin evolution. Tectonophysics 105, 103120. French, J.E., Heaman, L.M., Chacko, T., Srivastava, R.K., 2008. 18911883 Ma Southern Bastar Cuddapah mafic igneous events, India: a newly recognized large igneous province. Precambrian Research 160, 308322. Kaila, K. L., Tiwari, H. C., 1985. Structural trends in the Cuddapah basin from deep seismic soundings (DSS) and their tectonic implication. Tectonophysics 115, 6986. Tripathy, V., Saha, D., 2013. Plate margin paleostress variations and intracontinental deformations in the evolution of Cuddapah basin through the Proterozoic. Precambrian Research 235, 107-130.
Fig.1. Schematic cross section representing the structural disposition of Kurnool and Nallamalai Groups. Note the related chronology of thrust and normal faults. Section south of Karempudi (Guntur District).
Geochemistry of para-amphibolites from southwestern part of the Archaean Gadag schist belt, Western Dharwar craton: Geochemical constraints in distinguishing ortho and paraamphibolites
A.G. Ugarkar *, B. Chandan Kumar, M.A. Malapur, T. B. Manuvachari
Department of Studies in Geology, Karnatak University, Dharwad 580 003, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: agugarkar@gmail.com
Amphibolites, the typical group of metamorphic rocks, constitute the most significant lithologies in the granite-greenstone terrains all over the world, including the Dharwar Craton of south India. They are the most extensively studied metamorphic rocks, but the study pertains mainly to ortho-amphibolites, and the same attention has not been paid to study para-amphibolites. However, the most difficult task has been to discover reliable criteria to distinguish between the ortho- and paraamphibolites. The present study area, which is dominated by amphibolites and granitoids forms the southwestern part of the Gadag schist belt of the Western Dharwar Craton. This domain on NNW is bound by granitoid plutonic dome of Srimant Gudda and on SSE by granitoid plutonic dome of Hebbal, Metavolcano-sedimentary rocks in the domain extend SW in a complex synclinal cusp trending NE between the domes of plutonic granitoids to link the greywackes of the Dharwar-Shimoga schist belt. Based on field and petrographic evidences, the amphibolites of this domain have been divided into two types namely ortho-amphibolites and paraamphibolites. Ortho-amphibolites generally occur around Srimant Gudda granitoid plutonic dome, while para-amphibolites occur around Hebbal granitoid plutonic dome. A continuous tract of greywackes, banded iron formations,
dolomitic limestones and impure quartzites, up to 1 km wide within the para-amphibolites, extends into synformal cusp that links with the Dharwar-Shimoga schist belt. Amphibolites, those occur in the north western part of the Dharwar-Shimoga schist belt and around Hebbal plutonic dome, exhibit distinct bedding planes, banding and fissile characters. At places, especially in the southwestern regions, amphibolites are partly underlain and overlain by poorly exposed garnet-quartz-mica schists with rare intercalations of pale garnetiferrous amphibolite and dolomite. They occur as isolated bands with widths varying from 3 to 5 meters. At places, these are tightly folded and mostly asymmetrical type. Schistosity and mineral lineation is more or less parallel to the bedding planes of these rocks. Para-amphibolites mainly consist of tabular and prismatic hornblende and sub-rounded to well-rounded quartz set in a meager fine grained matrix of quartz, chlorite and sericite. Iron oxides occur as accessory minerals. Plagioclase feldspar is almost absent, which is a significant petrological character of these paraamphibolites. Similar petrographic characters are observed in the para-amphibolites of Chitradurga schist belt. The rock exhibits moderate schistosity due to orientation of hornblende grains. In the ortho-amphibolites
202
(metabasalts) of main Gadag schist belt, presence of plagioclase feldspar is ubiquitous. Para-amphibolites are commonly fractured, broken and shattered and have halos. They also show interpenetration textures, especially platy forms, which could be due to compaction. At places, the fractures in hornblende grains are replaced by calcite. Some hornblende grains are altered to chlorite. Quartz grains are commonly subrounded to well-rounded. They occur within and around large crystals of hornblende. At places, quartz grains are segregated within which oriented hornblende crystals in the form of plates occur. Well-rounded clasts of quartz also commonly occur within calcite. Occurrence of subrounded to well-rounded monocrystalline quartz grains in the form of segregation and as individual grains within hornblende is a common feature. Sub-rounded to well-rounded shapes of quartz grains suggest their transportation and detrital origin. The quartz clasts within amphibolites and calcite have prominent relief and grain boundaries, and are corroded due to heat and fluid action during metamorphism, suggesting prior existence of quartz compared to amphiboles and calcite. At places, quartz grains within calcite are cut across by calcite veins. The predominance of amphibolites and quartz, and absence or insignificant association of plagioclase feldspar, ubiquitous occurrence of well-rounded quartz clasts within amphiboles and calcite suggest that these amphibolites have undoubtedly a sedimentary precursor. The SiO2 content of the analyzed paraamphibolites varies from 49.54 to 53.03 wt%, suggesting their basic nature. The total alkali content (Na2O+K2O) is moderately less (1.97 to 2.48 wt%), while Na2O/K2O ratios are significantly high (12.60 to 27.00) indicating their sodic nature. K2O content is less than 1 (0.09 to 0.15 wt%). MgO (8.16 to 9.62 wt%) and Fe2O3 (13.20 to 16.29 wt%) are moderately high. In alkali-silica classification diagram, these amphibolites indicate their basaltic composition, and in AFM diagram, they exhibit a tholeiitic character with a tendency for Fe and Mg enrichment. The trace element compositions of these amphibolites are also more or less uniform especially, the important elements like, Cr (127-
176 ppm), Co (53-62 ppm), Ni (57-75 ppm), Rb (1.83-3.28 ppm), Nb (3.02-3.63) and Zr (62-70 ppm). Chondrite normalized REE patterns of these amphibolites indicate almost flat pattern without any notable Eu anomaly, suggesting their MORB character. Geochemical data of the present para-amphibolites, when plotted in the ortho- and para-amphibolite discrimination diagram of TiO2-(FeO+Fe2O3)/ (FeO+Fe2O3+MgO), CaO-FeO-MgO and Zr/TiNi, however, cluster in the ortho-amphibolite field suggesting an igneous parentage for these amphibolites. Surprisingly, the average geochemical data (published) of para amphibolites from Chitradurga belt also fall in the ortho-amphibolite field. Hence, the chemical composition should not be the only reliable criteria to decide the origin of a particular amphibolite. The amphibolites of present study have distinct bedding planes, banding and are conformably associated with other sediments like greywacke, banded iron formations, dolomitic limestones and impure quartzites. Apart from this, these amphibolites contain wellrounded quartz grains presumed to be detrital. It is inferred that the amphibolites of present study area are para-amphibolites and have been derived from the Fe, Mg and Na rich tholeiitic basaltic rock source. The provenance was also composed of felsic-plutonic (granitegranodiorite) rocks which supplied detrital quartz grains. Felsic source seems to be quite far of as evidenced by well-rounded quartz grains, while basic source seems to be close to the depositional basin. In fact, any rock unit made up chiefly of hornblende, with a subordinate amount of plagioclase, whatever its origin may be, will indicate a basaltic composition. Metasediments having basaltic source rocks will obviously give the same end composition of basaltic composition and therefore, cannot be very clearly differentiated on the basis of their chemical composition. A great emphasis has to be placed on their field occurrences, associated litho units, primary sedimentary structures, petrography and ubiquitous presence of well rounded detrital quartz grains (if present), along with chemistry can help to designate paraamphibolites.
Pseudotachylytes of the Gangavalli Shear Zone, Southern Granulite Terrane, Tamil Nadu
Thirukumaran Venugopal a, *, Sundaralingam Kannadasan b, Shyamapada Gorai c, T. K. Biswal c
a b
Government Arts College, Salem, 636007, Tamil Nadu, India. Geologist, Geological Survey of India, c Dept of Earth Sciences, IIT Bombay, Powai, Mumbai, 400076, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: mailkumaran75@gmail.com, tkbiswal@iitb.ac.in,
Pseudotachylyte is one of the nonferromagnesian rocks to originate by purely dynamic means under conditions of high and ultrahigh rate of strain. Most of pseudotachylytes are found in close association with fracture slip. These rock types are diagnostic of seismogenic activity. Pseudotachylytes typically possess a black, glassy or more commonly a fine to medium-grained groundmass (matrix), similar in appearance to tachylytes (glassy basaltic rocks). The matrix encloses clasts of mineral and rock fragments, mainly derived from the immediate wall rocks. Micro igneous textures, spherulites, flow banding and chilled margins along with the presence of vesicles; amygdales, sulphate droplets and embayed (partly digested) wall rock mineral fragments. It has been proven that pseudotachylyte form via melting, and not solely by cataclasis. Extensive pseudotachylite formation has been reported in the NE-SW trending Gangavalli shear zone in the Southern Granulite Terrane east of Salem, Tamil Nadu. The shear zone has been mapped and samples have been collected for laboratory study. In the laboratory thin sections were prepared and observed under microscope. Invariably the pseudotahylotye carries quartz and feldspar clasts of various size. Granitic clasts are also present in it. The matrix is glassy and at places marked by
devitrification studded with albite microlites. Six thin sections of pseudotachylyte were photographed by a camera mounted on a petrological microscope. The photomicrographs were processed by a personal computer using GIS-combined image-processing software. Stastistical analysis of the clasts and matrix was done. Cumulative graphs for size-frequency analysis based on number of clasts indicate broadly distribution along a straight line, with some points showing considerable scatter from the line of best fit. A scrutiny, however, reveals that the scatter is mainly because of fall-off of the points from the straight line at the lower size values. The position of the line of best fit is defined by the relationship: N2 = cu-d..................... (1) or, log N2 = log c - D log u ..(2) where, c is a constant depending on the area of the sampled window. Equation (1) is characteristic of a simple power-law distribution pattern and indicates that the clasts of pseudotachylytes of the study area follow a power-law pattern of size distribution. Equation (2) explains the straight-line distribution of the points on the log-log plots. Due to the time constraint the D-values are not estimated. But the pattern of graphs that are drawn for samples collected from widely separated occurrences
204
indicates consistency of the clast-size distribution pattern in the 25-km stretch of the pseudotachylyte occurrences. Analysis based on area occupied by the clasts reveal a power-law clast-size distribution. The following analyses are based on the area occupied by the clasts of different size fractions which also indicates volumetric abundance of the clasts of different size fractions. Histograms of the area occupied by the clasts of different size fractions show a dominance of the larger clasts. The bell-shaped outline of some of the histograms is characteristic of log-normal distribution. The A2 vs. u cumulative percentage graph show a straight-line pattern, with prominent fall-off of the points at the lower end of the grade scale. While a straight-line pattern in such cumulative plots indicates a log-normal
distribution, the fall-off at the lower end of the diagrams is significant. The loglog plots of A2 vs u do not fall along a straight line indicating that the area occupied by the clasts of different size fractions in the pseudotachylytes does not follow a power-law distribution pattern. Summarizing the results, it is seen that the two ways of determining size-frequency distributions give two contrasting patterns. While the area (or volume) occupied by the clasts of different size fractions in the pseudotachylytes follows a log-normal distribution, the number of clasts in the pseudotachylytes shows a powerlaw distribution. These two types of size distribution patterns thus emerge as characteristic of the pseudotachylytes of the area which are under study for interpretation.
Plate tectonic settings for Precambrian basic rocks from Brazil by using new multi-dimensional tectonomagmatic discrimination diagrams
Sanjeet K. Verma a, *, Elson P. Oliveira a, Surendra P. Verma b
a
Department of Geology and Natural Resources, Institute of Geosciences, PO Box 6152, University of CampinasUNICAMP, 13083-970, Campinas, SP, Brazil. b Departamento de Sistemas Energticos, Instituto de Energas Renovables, Universidad Nacional Autnoma de Mxico, Temixco, Mor. 62580, Mexico. * Corresponding author. E-mail: sanjeetverma@ige.unicamp.br; sanjeet_vrm@yahoo.com;
We illustrate application of three sets of new multi-dimensional diagrams, involving majorelements published by Verma et al. (2006) and immobile elements published by Agrawal et al. (2008) and Verma et al. (2011), to Precambrian rocks from Brazilian (Amazonian, So Francisco and So Lus) cratons. These diagrams are based on discriminant functions of logtransformed ratio variables, linear discriminant analysis, and probability-based tectonic field boundaries. The diagrams have been extensively evaluated for their performance in several studies by different workers (Sheth 2008; Bailie and Rajesh 2012; Polat 2013), along with the original authors. We apply these new diagrams to infer tectonic settings of several rock units in Brazil, and point out the success as well as limitations of this application. This is being done because numerous mineral resources are housed in such old cratons. In terms of limitations, these diagrams are not likely to work well in the case of mafic dykes as well as continental flood basalts. Our interpretation of main results, along with the original authors findings, will be highlighted in this presentation.
References
Agrawal, S., Guevara, M., Verma, S.P., 2008. Tectonic discrimination of basic and ultrabasic
volcanic rocks through log-transformed ratios of immobile trace elements. International Geology Review 50, 1057-1079. Bailie, R., Rajesh, H.M., Gutzmer, J., 2012. Bimodal volcanism at the western margin of the Kaapvaal Craton in the aftermath of collisional events during the Namaqua-Natal Orogeny: The Koras Group, South Africa. Precambrian Research 200, 163183. Polat, A., 2013. Geochemical variations in Archean volcanic rocks, southwestern Greenland: Traces of diverse tectonic settings in the early Earth. Geology 41, 379-380. Sheth, H.C., 2008. Do major oxide tectonic discrimination diagrams work?: Evaluating new log-ratio and discriminant-analysis-based diagrams with Indian Ocean mafic volcanics and Asian ophiolites. Terra Nova 20, 229-236. Verma, S.P., Guevara, M., Agrawal, S., 2006. Discriminating four tectonic settings: Five new geochemical diagrams for basic and ultrabasic volcanic rocks based on logratio transformation of major-element data. Journal of Earth System Science 115, 485528. Verma, S.P., Agrawal, S., 2011. New tectonic discrimination diagrams for basic and ultrabasic volcanic rocks through log-transformed ratios of high field strength elements and implications for petrogenetic processes. Revista Mexicana de Ciencias Geolgicas 28, 22-44.
Application of 50 new multi-dimensional tectonomagmatic discrimination diagrams to Precambrian orogenic belts

Surendra P. Verma a,*, Sanjeet K. Verma b, Elson P. Oliveira b
a
Departamento de Sistemas Energticos, Instituto de Energas Renovables, Universidad Nacional Autnoma de Mxico, Temixco, Mor. 62580, Mexico. b Department of Geology and Natural Resources, Institute of Geosciences, PO Box 6152, University of CampinasUNICAMP, 13083-970, Campinas, SP, Brazil. * Corresponding author. E-mail: spv@ier.unam.mx
Recently, highly efficient multi-dimensional diagrams from linear discriminant analysis of log-transformed ratios of all major elements and selected immobile major and trace elements have been proposed for tectonic discrimination of ultrabasic to acid magmas. Four sets of five diagrams each for basic and ultrabasic magmas (Agrawal et al., 2004; 2008; Verma et al., 2006; Verma and Agrawal 2011) are available for the discrimination of four tectonic settings (arc, continental rift, ocean island, and mid-ocean ridge). The first set by Agrawal et al. (2004) is based on only adjusted concentrations of major elements, whereas the other three sets involve coherent statistical treatment of compositional data consisting of log-ratio transformation (Aitchison 1986), being a fundamental requirement for such data handling. The set of five diagrams by Verma et al. (2006) requires the availability of a complete data set of all major elements. The other two sets for basic and ultrabasic rocks by Agrawal et al. (2008) and Verma and Agrawal (2011) are based on the availability of the so called immobile elements (La, Sm, Yb, Nb, and Th for the first set and Nb, V, Y, Zr, and (TiO2)adj for the second set). Similarly, three sets of five diagrams each for intermediate magma (Verma and Verma 2013) and four sets of five each for acid magma
(Verma et al., 2012; 2013) are also recently made available for the discrimination of four tectonic settings (island arc, continental arc, within-plate, and continental collision). These diagrams also use either all major elements, a combination of selected immobile major and trace elements, or only selected immobile trace elements. It is important to note that this dimensional procedure involves coherent statistical treatment of compositional data, being a fundamental requirement for such data handling (Aitchison 1986; Pawlowsky-Glahn and Egozcue 2006; Buccianti 2013; Parent et al., 2013). These diagrams have been successfully applied to a number of case studies in the original papers, as well as in other work (e.g., Sheth 2008; Bailie and Rajesh 2012; Polat 2013; Pandarinath and Verma 2013; Verma and Oliveira, 2013). To facilitate the identification of the magma types according to the IUGS criteria, a new computer program IgRoCS is available (Verma and Rivera-Gmez, 2013a), whereas for the application of these diagrams, two new programs TecD (Verma and Rivera-Gmez, 2013b) and TecDIA (unpublished) have been written. All these programs were used in the present application.
207
We use these diagrams to better understand the tectonic evolution of Precambrian orogenic belts. The belts considered for this study are located in Brazil, Canada, China, Finland, India, Poland, and U.S.A. Thus, a worldwide compilation of geochemical data for Precambrian igneous rocks has been achieved and the appropriate sets of diagrams for specific magma types applied. Our main results, along with the original authors findings, will be highlighted in this presentation. Problems with the use of these diagrams include the cases where the rocks largely originated from crustal sources. Then, the diagrams are likely to indicate the tectonic setting of the source rocks, which may be different from the actual tectonic setting of the igneous rocks under evaluation.
References
Aitchison, J., 1986. The statistical analysis of compositional data. Chapman and Hall, London, 416p. Agrawal, S., Guevara, M., Verma, S.P., 2004. Discriminant analysis applied to establish majorelement field boundaries for tectonic varieties of basic rocks: International Geology Review 46, 575-594. Agrawal, S., Guevara, M., Verma, S.P., 2008. Tectonic discrimination of basic and ultrabasic volcanic rocks through log-transformed ratios of immobile trace elements. International Geology Review 50, 1057-1079. Bailie, R., Rajesh, H.M., Gutzmer, J., 2012. Bimodal volcanism at the western margin of the Kaapvaal Craton in the aftermath of collisional events during the Namaqua-Natal Orogeny: The Koras Group, South Africa. Precambrian Research 200, 163183. Buccianti, A., 2013. Is compositional data analysis a way to see beyond the illusion? Computers & Geosciences 50, 165-173. Pandarinath, K., Verma, S.K., 2013. Application of four sets of tectonomagmatic discriminant function based diagrams to basic rocks from northwest Mexico. Journal of Iberian Geology 39, 181-195. Parent, S.-E., Parent, L.E., Egozcue, J.J., Rozane, D.-E., Hernandes, A., Lapointe, L., Hbert-Gentile, V., Naess, K., Marchand, S., Lafond, J., Mattos Jr., D., Barlow, P., Natale, W., 2013. The plant ionome revisited by the nutrient balance concept. Frontiers in Plant Science 4, doi: 10.3389/fpls.2013.00039. Pawlowsky-Glahn, V., Egozcue, J.J., 2006. Compositional data analysis in the Geosciences: from theory to practice. In: Buccianti, A., MateuIAGR Conference Series 16
Figueras, G., Pawlowsky-Glahn, V., (Eds.) The Geological Society of London Special Publication, London, 1-10. Polat, A., 2013. Geochemical variations in Archean volcanic rocks, southwestern Greenland: Traces of diverse tectonic settings in the early Earth. Geology 41, 379-380. Sheth, H.C., 2008. Do major oxide tectonic discrimination diagrams work?: Evaluating new log-ratio and discriminant-analysis-based diagrams with Indian Ocean mafic volcanics and Asian ophiolites. Terra Nova 20, 229-236. Verma, S.K., Oliveira, E.P., 2013. Application of multi-dimensional discrimination diagrams and probability calculations to Paleoproterozoic acid rocks from Brazilian cratons and provinces to infer tectonic settings. Journal of South American Earth Sciences 45, 117-146. Verma, S.P., Agrawal, S., 2011. New tectonic discrimination diagrams for basic and ultrabasic volcanic rocks through log-transformed ratios of high field strength elements and implications for petrogenetic processes. Revista Mexicana de Ciencias Geolgicas 28, 22-44. Verma, S.P., Rivera-Gmez, M.A., 2013a. Computer programs for the classification and nomenclature of igneous rocks. Episodes 36, 115-124. Verma, S.P., Rivera-Gmez, M.A., 2013b. New computer program TecD for tectonomagmatic discrimination from discriminant function diagrams for basic and ultrabasic magmas and its application to ancient rocks. Journal of Iberian Geology 39, 167-179. Verma, S.P., Verma, S.K., 2013. First 15 probabilitybased multi-dimensional discrimination diagrams for intermediate magmas and their robustness against post-emplacement compositional changes and petrogenetic processes. Turkish Journal of Earth Sciences 22, 931-995. Verma, S.K., Pandarinath, K., Verma, S.P., 2012. Statistical evaluation of tectonomagmatic discrimination diagrams for granitic rocks and proposal of new discriminant-function-based multidimensional diagrams for acid rocks. International Geology Review 54, 325-347. Verma, S.P., Guevara, M., Agrawal, S., 2006. Discriminating four tectonic settings: Five new geochemical diagrams for basic and ultrabasic volcanic rocks based on logratio transformation of major-element data. Journal of Earth System Science 115, 485-528. Verma, S.P., Pandarinath, K., Verma, S.K., Agrawal, S., 2013. Fifteen new discriminant-function-based multi-dimensional robust diagrams for acid rocks and their application to Precambrian rocks. Lithos 168-169, 113-123.
Geochemical review on shales of the MesoNeoproterozoic basins of the Indian Peninsula: Implications for the Proterozoic crustal composition and tectonic environment
H. Wani a, *, I. Khan b
a b
Department of Geology, Amar Singh College Srinagar-190008, India. Department of Geography, Amar Singh College Srinagar-190008, India. * Corresponding author. E-mail: hamid79@rediffmail.com
The Indian Peninsula hosts several undeformed and unmetamorphosed MesoNeoproterozoic intra-cratonic basins, generally referred to as purana basins in the Indian stratigraphy. Each basin has a different position relative to the cratonic nuclei of the Indian Peninsula. The Vindhyan basin is in the Aravalli - Bundlekhand craton, the Chattisgarh and Indravati basins are in the Bastar craton, while the Kaladgi and Cuddapah basins occur along the fringes of Dharwar craton. The PranhitaGodavari basin occurs between the Bastar craton and the Dharwar craton. All these sediments rest on the ArcheanPaleoproterozoic basements and dominantly contain shallow marine, platform sediments ranging in age from Meso-Neoproterozoic. These Proterozoic basins are comparable with the Proterozoic basins of the North America, Australia and Siberian platform in many ways. Lindsay et al. (1987) have correlated the evolution of Australian platformal basins to the timing of breakup of the Rodinia supercontinent, thus, these basins of Indian peninsula also possess much significance in terms of global correlation. In this backgoround, a review of the available geochemical data on shales of these Meso-Neoproterozoic basins has been done.
The current status of the geochemistry of shales of the individual basins is briefly reviewed, correlated and statistically compared. The geochemistry of shales suggests that the sediments were mainly derived from felsic rocks and the source rocks have been identified as the Archean granites and gneisses of the Indian peninsula and overall indicate homogeneity in the source rock composition during Neoproterozoic. The study also points to the absence of mafic rocks in the provenance during the Meso-Neoproterozoic or their complete removal before the sedimentation in these Meso-Neoproterozoic basins of the Indian Peninsula commenced. The relationship among alkali and alkaline earth elements, CIA, PIA and the Th/U ratio of these Meso-Neoproterozoic basins indicate that the Indian Peninsula was affected by moderate to intense weathering history. The discrimination diagrams based on major element and trace element ratios indicate sediments were deposited in the passive margin or intra-cratonic tectonic setting. This indicates stability of the Bastar, Vindhyan and Dharwar Cratons in particular and peninsular India in general and also suggests that the Indian peninsula was set for intra-plate tectonics in the Meso-Neoproterozoic. Furthermore, when these
209
Neoproterozoic intracratonic basins of the Indian Peninsula are compared with each other, they show similarity in several ways and indicate that
all these Meso-Neoproterozoic basins of the Indian Peninsula share a common geological history.
Crustal-scale auriferous shear zones in the northern Red Sea Hills

Basem Zoheir
Department of Geology, Faculty of Science, Benha University, Benha 13518, Egypt. E-mail: basem.zoheir@gmail.com
The intimate association of gold-bearing quartz carbonate veins and anastomosing, shear zones splaying off the Hamisana Zone (300 km long, 50 km-wide) is a common feature in South Eastern Desert of Egypt and NE Sudan. Close and tight isoclinal folds, S-C fabrics, stretched/ribboned quartz fabrics and steeply plunging lineations within the shear zones refer to a long-lasting transpression regime (ca. 640-600Ma). Vein morphology and microstructures of the ore bodies in Romite and Egat gold deposits reveal their spatial and temporal relationships with NNE- and NNWtrending shear zones, originated from the axial N-S Hamisana tectonic escape zone.
Ubiquitous hydrothermal quartz, carbonate and minor chlorite and sericite within the shear zones and disseminated in quartz veins indicate gold endowment and hydrothermal alteration under greenschist facies conditions. Available fluid inclusion and stable isotope data suggest light metamorphic or mixed metamorphic and magmatic fluid sources, typical for orogenic gold mineralization. Shear foliation and thrust planes controlled the fluid passage, while zones of intersections of high-order shear splays (with listric geometry), and lineament distortion by granitoid intrusions provided dilation depocentres for the ore fluids.
Zircon U-Pb dating and its geological implications of the Gaoligongshan Group metamorphic rock series in western Yunnan, China
Guangfu Zou a, Ying Mao b, Xin Zou c
a b
Chengdu Institute of Geology and Mineral Resources, Chengdu 610082, China. Chengdu Comprehensive Rock and Mineral Testing Center, Chengdu 610081, China. c Department of Psychology, Peking University, Beijing 100871, China. * Corresponding author. E-mail: zguangfu@163.com
The Gaoligongshan Group is located in the western Yunnan Tengchong block, China. Generally agreed that the old basement Gaoligongshan group of Tengchong block was belongs to the Mesoproterozoic and records crustal formation and evoluation of Tengchong block. Gaoligongshan group exposed in the study area on the bottom to up is mainly of: quartzite, quartzite and two-mica quartz schist, two-mica quartz schist, biotite hornblende plagioclase and gray gneiss, gray gneiss folder lensing amphibolite, granulite, the different lithology were gradual transition, and metamorphism from greenschist to amphibolite facies. The root of the original rocks is mainly metamorphic mud and sandstone and granitic rocks of different compositions. The Gaoligongshan Group has long been interpreted as Precambrian basement of the Tengchong block in western Yunnanbut the forming ages of their protolith and subsequent deformed and metamorphic ages has been an issue of little consensus. In the paper, the
SHRIMP and LA-ICP-MS zircon U-Pb dating grains from the rocks yield a wide range of ages, and fall into five groups:1315~2503 Ma; 489~621Ma; 84~120 Ma as the timing of the intrusion age and 459Ma; 38~55Ma as the metamorphic event. The data described above demonstrate that the Gaoligongshan group not Mesoproterozoic basement but younger metamorphic complex, the protolith of which consists of at least three units including the 489~621Ma; 84~120 Ma igneous rocks, as well as 1315~2503 Ma sedimentary rocks. They have under gone metamorphism as a result of the 459Ma; 38~55Ma as the metamorphic event, and acquired the current morphological features that is hard to be distinguished from the basement rocks. According to zircon ages and conjunction regional geological characteristics, which shows that the existence of Precambrian crystalline basement. This paper also discusses the other age groups and their geological implications.
Author Index
Ahmad, Iftikhar Ahmad, Talat Ahmed, El Sayed Anis, Arima, M. Armstrong-Altrin, John S. Balagansky, Victor Balakrishnan, S. Balaram, V. Balu, Sivalingam Banerjee, Aparupa Barman, Sampad Basavaiah, N. Basavarajappa, H.T. Bayanova, T. Berezhnaya, Natalia Bhadra, Subhadip Bhardwaj, Anamika Bhatt, S.C. Bhattacharjee, Joyeeta Bhattacharya, Shrema Bhattacharya, Sustava Bhutani, R. Biswal, T. K. Biswas, Sayan Bora, Sita Borisenko, E. Bulanova, Galina P. Chakraborty, Kasturi Chakraborty, Maitrayee Chandan, Karun Kumar Chandra, Ram Chatterjee, Adrija Chatterjee, Anirban Chatterjee, Sadhana M. Chattopadhyay, Nandini 13 44, 67 102 14 99, 193 15 18, 176 121, 125 191 117 21 22 125 24 27, 44, 114 176 121 94 30 67 21 32 125 34, 94, 107, 117, 144, 166, 172, 203 36, 38 89, 91 27 180 22 36, 38, 153 40 128, 129, 163 105 43 42, 43, 46 137 Chaudhri, Naveen Chauhan, Hiredya Chaurasia, Rahul Kumar Chiragov, Mamed I. Choudhury, Manideepa Roy Chowdhury, Priyadarshi Das, Sankha Das, Subhrajyoti Das,Subhasish Dash, Jitendra K. Deota, Bhushan S. Dey, Anindita Dhara, Swarup Dinkar, G. K. Dunkley, D.J. Dutta, Arindam Dutta, Nitish K. Dutta, Shukla Egorova, Svetlana Farboodi, M. Farooqui, S. A. Ganguly, Proloy Ganguly, Sohini Gautam, Gulab C. Gerdes, Axel Giri, Dharmendra Kumar Gorai, Shyamapada Gorbunov, Il'ya Gupta, Tanvi Halla, Jaana Hayasaka, Yasutaka Heilimo, Esa Hofmann, Albrecht W. Imamverdiyev, N. A. James, Abhishek Jayananda, M. Jha, Vandana 72,74 44 45 102 46 32 47 46 49 125 63 50, 194 21 52 193 54 157 54 176 56, 82 52 21 105 184, 187 74 166 94, 203 18 58 67 91 67 72 139 59, 149 61 40
213
Joshi, Aditya Joshi, B.C. Joshi, Kumar Batuk Kamensky, I. Kankoria, Krishna Kant Kannadasan, Sundaralingam Karmakar, Subrata Kartushinskaya, Tatiana Kaulina, T.V. Kaur, Parampreet Kehelpannala, K.V. Wilbert Khaksar, A. Khaksar, K. Khan, Abdullah Khan, I. Khan, M. Shamim Khan, Tavheed Khatun, Mousoma Kim, Namhoon Kimura, Kosuke Kochhar, Naresh Koepke, Jrgen Krishna, Keshav Kumar, B. Chandan Kumar, Niraj Kumar, Santosh Kunakkuzin, E. Kurhilla, Matti Lee, Tae Ho Li, Xiaoli Lialina, L.M. Limaye, M.A. Mahadani, Tanushree Mahadevan, T.M. Maiti, Prithwiraj Malapur, M.A. Malviya, Vivek P. Mamedov, Elkhan A. Mandal, Prantik Manikyamba, C. Manuvachari, T. B. Mao, Ying McNaughton, Neal Mishra, P. K. Mitra, S.K
63 65 67 27 65 34, 203 94, 145 18 44, 69 72, 74 76, 79 82 56, 82 14, 156 208 84 84 40 89 91 85 72 105 201 87 89, 91 27 67 89 176, 178 69 63 94 95 22 201 99 102 104 105 201 211 152 107 47, 108, 199
Mitrofanov, F. Mohan, M. Ram Mohanty, S. Mondal M.E.A. Morozova, L. Mudruk, Sergey Mukherjee, Subham Murthy, P.V. Ramana Nagaraju, P. Narayanan, Shruthi Nazarova, Daria Netravali, Shilpa V. Ningaiah, B. Nitkina, E. Okrusch, Martin Oliveira, Elson P. Pal, Supriya Pandarinath, Kailasa Pathak, Manjari Pati, Jayanta Kumar Patil, Shiva K. Perumalsamy, C. Piper, J.D.A. Prabhat, Prashant Pradhan, Sujit K. Prakash, D. Presnyakov, Sergei Prokofiev, V. Purkait, Abhik Purohit, Ritesh Pystin, A. M. Pystina, Julia Pystina, Yu. I. Raczek, Ingrid Radhakrishna, T. Rahaman, Md Sayad Rai, Gargi Raju, S. Rakshit, Nibedita Ramakrishnan, M. Ramiz, Mir Md. Ratnakar, P.J. Ravi, G. Ray, Jyotisankar Ray, Labani Ray, Sayan
27, 114 152 109 13, 113, 130, 135 114 18 50 54 136 117 178 94 183 27 72 205, 206 59 119 89, 91 99 168 121 124 52 125 164, 196 176 139 43 144, 158 126, 127 126 127 72 128, 129 130 67 89, 91 132 11, 133 135 163 136 21 136 36, 137
214
Reddy, U.V.B. Rino, Vikoleno Romanko, A. Roy, A.B. Roy, Sukanta Sagar, G. Vidya Saha, Abhishek Saha, Dilip Saha, Gouri Saha, Tamoghna Sahoo, Smruti Rekha Saikia, Ashima Samal, Amiya K. Sangama, Sanchi T. Santosh, M. Santra, Prantick Sanyal, Sanjoy Sarma, D. Srinivasa Satyapal, Savichev, A. Sawant, S.S. Sengupta, Nandini Sengupta, Pulak Sengupta, Sudipta Serov, P. Shahnawaz, Shandilya, Arun K. Sharma, Kamal Kant Shchipansky, Andrey Sheikh, Janisar M. Shirinova, Afet F. Shukla, Devasheesh Shukla, Matsyendra K Sidorov, Mikhail Sinai, M.Yu. Singh, A. P. Singh, B. Singh, M.M. Singh, M. Rajanikanta Singh, P. Chandra
191 91 139 140 136 191 105 142 144 145 49 44 147, 187 149 151 22 22, 32, 36, 50, 137, 194 152 199 139 105, 191 36, 38, 153, 155 22, 32, 36, 38, 50, 137, 153, 155, 194 42, 46 27, 114 156 157 144, 158 176 159 102 47 161 18 69 87 87 163 105 164
Singh, R. A. Singh, S. P. Singh, Sahendra Singh, Vinod K. Sinha, Adarsh Skora, Susanne Slabunov, Alexander Smelov, Alexander P. Srinivas, M. Srivastava, Hari B. Srivastava, Rajesh K. Srivastava, Vaibhava Stepanov, S. Stepanova, Alexandra Subramanyam, K.S.V. Takam, T. Talukdar, Moumita Tchameni, R. Terada, Kentaro Tewari, Suparna Tewari, Vinod C. Thomas, T. Tripathy, Vikash Ugarkar, A.G. Venkatesh, A. S. Venugopal, Thirukumaran Verma, Sanjeet K. Verma, Surendra P. Waele, Bert De Wani, H. Whitehouse, Martin Wiggers de Vries, Daphne F. Yi, Keewook Zaitsev, Albert I. Zeh, Armin Zoheir, Basem Zou, Guangfu Zou, Xin
165 136 40 30, 52, 163, 166, 168, 170, 178 172 72 166, 170, 173, 176, 178 180 183 189 147, 184, 187 189 139 176 191 193 194 193 91 196 197 59, 149 199 201 40 34, 117, 203 205, 206 205, 206 94 208 67 180 89 180 74 210 211 211

Iagr16 PCGT 13 Text

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Iagr16 PCGT 13 Text

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

International Association for Gondwana Research Conference Series 16

3rd International Conference on Precambrian Continental Growth and Tectonism (PCGT-2013)

International Association for Gondwana Research Conference Series 16

3rd International Conference on Precambrian Continental Growth and Tectonism (PCGT-2013)

Editors Vinod K. Singh, Ram Chandra

2013, International Association for Gondwana Research

IAGR Conference Series 16

IAGR Conference Series 16

IAGR Conference Series 16

105 107 108

IAGR Conference Series 16

125 126 127

IAGR Conference Series 16

147 149 151

157 158 159

IAGR Conference Series 16

IAGR Conference Series 16

IAGR Conference Series 16

In Defence of Field Geology

IAGR Conference Series 16

IAGR Conference Series 16

IAGR Conference Series 16

IAGR Conference Series 16

IAGR Conference Series 16

IAGR Conference Series 16

Petrology of Ultramafic-Mafic-Alkaline Complex of Pakkanadu, Southern Granulite Terrane, India

IAGR Conference Series 16

IAGR Conference Series 16

IAGR Conference Series 16

IAGR Conference Series 16

Table 1. Isotopic 4/ 3 ratios of PGE layered intrusions of the Baltic Shield.

Low Mantle contribution**%

age, Nd DM 315 5 -1.4

0.14938 0.07654 0.17956 0.13085 0.17299 0.12648

0.511811 0.510639 0.512285 0.511499 0.512185 0.511431

IAGR Conference Series 16

Fig. 1a. Strongly foliated mylonite showing stretching lineation.

Fig. 1b. Mylonitised pink granite showing S-C planes.

IAGR Conference Series 16

IAGR Conference Series 16

IAGR Conference Series 16

IAGR Conference Series 16

IAGR Conference Series 16

IAGR Conference Series 16

IAGR Conference Series 16

IAGR Conference Series 16

IAGR Conference Series 16

IAGR Conference Series 16

Study of microstructures from Larji-Kullu-Rampur Window, Himachal Himalaya, India

IAGR Conference Series 16

IAGR Conference Series 16

IAGR Conference Series 16

IAGR Conference Series 16

IAGR Conference Series 16

IAGR Conference Series 16

IAGR Conference Series 16

IAGR Conference Series 16

A brief Precambrian Infracambrian geological description of North-Central Iran

IAGR Conference Series 16

Geochemistry of Aliyabad Cuddapah Basin, India

IAGR Conference Series 16

IAGR Conference Series 16

Root length (cm) 13.02 13.5 17.6 13.8 12